hold_v at_o altenburge_n accuse_v one_o another_o for_o corrupt_v and_o falsify_v the_o confession_n of_o ausburge_n which_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n next_o unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n 402._o colloquium_fw-la altenberg_n fol._n 402._o the_o former_a copy_n or_o examplar_n say_v they_o have_v not_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a confession_n of_o ausburge_n for_o there_o be_v another_o substitute_v or_o put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o which_o be_v neither_o exhibit_v at_o ausburge_n or_o ever_o approve_v by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburge_n thus_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o corruption_n of_o this_o confession_n and_o of_o a_o other_o book_n call_v corpus_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la contain_v this_o and_o other_o treatesy_n arise_v great_a discord_n and_o dissension_n among_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o end_v for_o no_o man_n almost_o can_v tell_v which_o be_v the_o true_a book_n but_o what_o dissension_n be_v there_o among_o they_o in_o the_o same_o conference_n touch_v luther_n work_n corrupt_v very_o the_o zealous_a lutheran_n complain_v after_o this_o sort_n 526._o sort_n see_v 2._o respon_n ad_fw-la hipothe_n fol._n 284._o 290_o 353._o 355._o 441._o 442._o 443._o 526._o the_o divine_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n who_o be_v also_o lutheran_n do_v most_o filthy_o and_o beyond_o all_o measure_n deprave_v luther_n writing_n so_o as_o since_o luther_n death_n there_o have_v not_o be_v more_o foul_a corrupter_n of_o luther_n book_n thus_o they_o and_o this_o fault_n each_o side_n do_v most_o often_o object_v to_o the_o other_o in_o most_o spiteful_a term_n 540._o term_n ibid._n saxon._n in_o respon_n discessu_fw-la fol._n 539._o 540._o last_o of_o all_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n will_v cause_v luther_n work_n to_o be_v print_v without_o corruption_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o lutheran_n who_o m._n crashaw_n i_o hope_v with_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o brother_n now_o let_v we_o behold_v the_o deal_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n who_o be_v more_o proper_o of_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o first_o let_v we_o look_v towards_o geneva_n a_o city_n most_o famous_a for_o uphold_v this_o sect_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o there_o find_v for_o our_o purpose_n very_o westphalus_n a_o lutheran_n accuse_v the_o caluinist_n even_o of_o this_o very_a place_n that_o they_o have_v corrupt_v luther_n work_n for_o thus_o he_o complain_v i_o marvel_v much_o that_o caluin_n keep_v such_o ado_n about_o this_o one_o word_n can_v not_o see_v the_o most_o filthy_a mutation_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o divine_a commentary_n of_o doctor_n luther_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o translate_v into_o french_a and_o print_v at_o geneva_n in_o one_o place_n some_o word_n be_v take_v away_o in_o a_o other_o many_o more_o somewhere_o whole_a paragraph_n be_v lop_v off_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n two_o page_n and_o a_o half_o be_v leave_v out_o etc._n etc._n at_o other_o time_n they_o have_v put_v in_o word_n such_o as_o please_v they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v at_o geneva_n without_o caluins_n knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a thus_o westphalus_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v a_o other_o man_n of_o more_o credit_n among_o english_a protestant_n make_v the_o like_a complaint_n that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o witness_n they_o may_v be_v prove_v falsifier_n m._n morton_n a_o famous_a protestant_a writer_n of_o this_o realm_n now_o live_v set_v forth_o in_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1605._o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o work_n call_v by_o he_o a_o catholic_a apology_n but_o what_o do_v they_o of_o geneva_n they_o print_v again_o the_o say_a book_n in_o their_o city_n put_v the_o name_n of_o london_n to_o it_o as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v there_o print_v and_o dislike_a a_o certain_a answer_n by_o he_o make_v in_o defence_n of_o beza_n they_o put_v that_o out_o and_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n in_o place_n of_o it_o add_v a_o other_o of_o their_o own_o this_o i_o prove_v out_o of_o m._n mortons_n own_o word_n who_o in_o certain_a animadversion_n upon_o this_o first_o part_n print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part_n publish_v at_o london_n in_o the_o same_o year_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n complain_v thus_o c._n 21._o in_o calumnia_fw-la 5._o nova_fw-la impressio_fw-la londini_fw-la dicta_fw-la ver'e_o genevae_fw-la facta_fw-la totum_fw-la responsum_fw-la meum_fw-la pro_fw-la beza_n penitus_fw-la expunxit_fw-la &_o responsum_fw-la suum_fw-la assuit_fw-la prob_fw-la hominum_fw-la fidem_fw-la doleo_fw-la equidem_fw-la tantam_fw-la cum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la meis_fw-la injuriam_fw-la factam_fw-la esse_fw-la tum_fw-la etiam_fw-la proelo_fw-la genevensi_fw-la tantam_fw-la corruptelae_fw-la labem_fw-la contractam_fw-la a_o new_a impression_n say_v to_o be_v at_o london_n true_o make_v at_o geneva_n put_v out_o altogether_o my_o whole_a answer_n for_o beza_n and_o patch_v in_o their_o own_o o_o the_o faith_n or_o falsehood_n of_o man_n verity_n i_o be_o sorry_a both_o that_o such_o a_o injury_n be_v offer_v to_o my_o work_n and_o also_o that_o the_o print_n of_o geneva_n be_v stain_v with_o such_o a_o blot_n of_o corruption_n or_o deprave_a thus_o morton_n what_o will_v m._n crashaw_n say_v to_o this_o who_o be_v now_o more_o to_o be_v blame_v in_o this_o kind_n we_o who_o correct_v book_n by_o public_a authority_n receive_v from_o a_o general_a council_n and_o that_o public_o make_v our_o action_n know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o print_n or_o these_o his_o brother_n who_o secret_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o corner_n get_v other_o man_n work_n corrupt_v they_o and_o then_o set_v they_o forth_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n as_o though_o nothing_o have_v be_v alter_v and_o this_o be_v no_o old_a matter_n but_o a_o thing_n do_v within_o these_o two_o or_o three_o year_n i_o come_v now_o near_o home_n 1606._o anno_fw-la 1606._o this_o last_o year_n be_v publish_v a_o book_n in_o our_o language_n with_o this_o title_n a_o manuel_n or_o brief_a volume_n of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o papist_n write_v in_o latin_a by_o lucas_n osiander_n and_o now_o english_v with_o some_o addition_n and_o correction_n but_o how_o do_v the_o translator_n mangle_v and_o tear_v the_o poor_a book_n very_o whereas_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v a_o lutheran_n and_o a_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n for_o he_o have_v publish_v the_o like_a book_n against_o they_o speak_v as_o a_o lutheran_n he_o make_v he_o speak_v like_a unto_o a_o good_a sacramentary_a hence_o whereas_o he_o have_v these_o word_n in_o latin_a 15._o chapt._n 15._o alius_fw-la enim_fw-la modus_fw-la a_o paulo_n nobis_fw-la monstratur_fw-la nimirum_fw-la communicationis_fw-la for_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v show_v we_o by_o paul_n to_o wit_n by_o communication_n he_o mean_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o real_o and_o substantial_o together_o with_o bread_n the_o english_a man_n translate_v thus_o 265._o chapt._n 15._o pag._n 265._o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o sacramental_a relation_n and_o union_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o believer_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n again_o whereas_o the_o latin_a be_v thus_o ergo_fw-la veré_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la pane_fw-la visibili_fw-la therefore_o there_o be_v true_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o visible_a bread_n in_o english_a he_o say_v thus_o 266._o ibid._n pa._n 266._o there_o be_v christ_n body_n but_o not_o after_o a_o natural_a manner_n of_o be_v by_o transubstantiation_n but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a by_o faith_n and_o sacramental_a union_n final_o osiander_n in_o latin_a use_v these_o word_n nos_fw-la quidem_fw-la ipsum_fw-la christum_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la in_o eucharistia_n spiritualiter_fw-la adorandum_fw-la non_fw-la negamus_fw-la ipsam_fw-la veer_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la adorandam_fw-la minime_fw-la concedimus_fw-la we_o true_o deny_v not_o but_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o we_o grant_v not_o that_o the_o eucharist_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v the_o english_a translator_n turn_v it_o thus_o we_o say_v the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v as_o a_o holy_a mystery_n but_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v or_o worship_v and_o diverse_a other_o such_o correction_n or_o rather_o corruption_n occur_v every_o foot_n in_o his_o english_a book_n diverse_a other_o such_o like_a example_n there_o be_v which_o convince_v the_o sacramentary_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v only_o i_o add_v that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a vice_n in_o they_o but_o a_o old_a and_o inveterated_a evil_a for_o if_o we_o believe_v luther_n such_o be_v their_o proceed_n even_o at_o their_o first_o
luke_n libr._n 1._o machab_n cap._n 6._o li._n 2._o c._n 1._o et_fw-la 9_o item_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o lib._n 2._o caâ—_n impugn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n because_o as_o they_o say_v they_o find_v in_o they_o contraction_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o autiochus_n illustris_fw-la the_o purgation_n of_o the_o temple_n make_v by_o judas_n machabeus_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a argument_n they_o bring_v against_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n judith_n and_o other_o which_o if_o we_o admit_v wherefore_o may_v not_o some_o person_n of_o a_o atheistical_a humour_n by_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o argue_v deny_v and_o reject_v most_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n contain_v in_o the_o bible_n as_o for_o example_n the_o book_n of_o genesis_n because_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o it_o we_o read_v 14._o gen._n 1._o v._n 14._o that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n by_o which_o day_n night_n and_o year_n be_v also_o there_o say_v to_o be_v distinguish_v be_v make_v on_o the_o four_o day_n which_o seem_v to_o imply_v contradiction_n because_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o day_n and_o night_n be_v divide_v by_o these_o planet_n as_o it_o be_v there_o affirm_v and_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n 15._o 2._o reg._n 23_o 11._o 1._o par._n 11_o 13._o according_a to_o the_o new_a sect_n samuel_n 2._o chronic._n 1.3_o reg._n or_o 1._o of_o king_n 7_o 15._o 2._o par._n 3_o 15._o how_o can_v there_o be_v three_o day_n and_o night_n before_o these_o planet_n be_v make_v also_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o first_o of_o paralippomenon_n because_o that_o field_n which_o in_o the_o one_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v full_a of_o lentile_n in_o the_o other_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v full_a of_o barley_n moreover_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o second_o of_o paralippomenon_n because_o in_o the_o first_o we_o make_v that_o the_o two_o great_a brazen_a pillar_n make_v by_o solomon_n be_v of_o thirty_o eight_o cubit_n in_o length_n but_o in_o the_o second_o of_o paralippomenon_n the_o length_n of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v thirty_o five_o cubit_n yea_o between_o the_o new_a tetament_n and_o the_o old_a and_o between_o the_o evangelist_n themselves_o in_o the_o new_a such_o contradiction_n in_o outward_a show_n may_v be_v espy_v for_o s._n matthew_n tell_v we_o 21._o math._n 1_o 8.4_o reg._n 8_o 24._o cap._n 11_o 1._o et_fw-la 2._o ca._n 12_o 21._o cap._n 14_o 21._o that_o joram_n beget_v ozias_n whereas_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o king_n which_o our_o adversary_n call_v the_o second_o it_o be_v write_v that_o joram_n be_v father_n to_o ochozias_n ochozias_n to_o joas_n joas_n to_o amasias_n and_o amasias_n not_o joram_n to_o ozias_n otherwise_o call_v azarias_n luc._n 3._o v._n 36._o it_o be_v say_v that_o arphaxad_n be_v father_n to_o cainan_n and_o cainan_n to_o sale_n but_o genesis_n 10._o vers_fw-la 34._o arphaxad_n be_v say_v to_o have_v beget_v sale_n matthew_n 1._o verse_n 16._o the_o father_n of_o joseph_n our_o bless_a lady_n husband_n be_v call_v jacob_n 14._o luke_n 3.23_o mat._n 10_o 10._o mark_n 6_o 8._o mat._n 26_o 34._o luke_n 22_o 34._o mat._n 26_o 74._o luke_n 22_o 60._o john_n 18_o 27._o mark_v 14_o 30.68_o et_fw-fr 71._o mark_v 15_o 25._o john_n 19_o 14._o whereas_o s._n luke_n name_v he_o heli._n the_o same_o saint_n matthew_n report_v that_o our_o saviour_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v forbid_v they_o to_o bear_v a_o rod_n or_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n whereas_o s._n mark_n write_v that_o he_o bid_v they_o take_v only_o a_o rod_n or_o staff_n our_o saviour_n if_o we_o believe_v s._n matthew_n and_o s._n luke_n tell_v s._n peter_n that_o before_o the_o cock_n do_v crow_v he_o shall_v deny_v he_o thrice_o and_o so_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o same_o evangelist_n and_o s._n john_n but_o s._n mark_n report_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o cock_n shall_v crow_v twice_o thou_o shall_v thrice_o deny_v i_o and_o writteh_fw-it that_o the_o cock_n do_v first_o crow_v present_o after_o his_o first_o denial_n and_o again_o after_o his_o three_o the_o same_o s._n mark_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v at_o the_o three_o hour_n but_o s._n john_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n before_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o pilate_n matthew_n 27._o verse_n 19_o jeremias_n the_o prophet_n be_v name_v for_o zacharias_n add_v also_o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o foretell_v as_o s._n matthew_n write_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o earth_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n 40._o mat._n 12_o 40._o yet_o every_o man_n know_v that_o he_o yield_v up_o his_o sacred_a soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n about_o three_o hour_n after_o noon_n on_o the_o friday_n and_o rise_v again_o on_o the_o sunday_n morning_n very_o early_o wherefore_o although_o we_o grant_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n during_o part_n of_o three_o day_n yet_o we_o shall_v very_o hardly_o find_v out_o three_o night_n 7._o act_n 9_o 7._o neither_o be_v s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n altogether_o free_a from_o this_o show_n of_o contradiction_n for_o albeit_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o say_v that_o the_o man_n that_o go_v in_o company_n with_o he_o to_o damascus_n 10._o act._n 20_o 10._o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n speak_v unto_o he_o yet_o in_o another_o place_n he_o relate_v the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o they_o hear_v it_o not_o final_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n himself_o who_o epistle_n our_o adversary_n so_o high_o esteem_v seem_v to_o contradict_v some_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o example_n he_o affirm_v galat._n 3_o vers_fw-la 17._o that_o between_o the_o time_n of_o a_o certain_a promise_n make_v by_o god_n to_o abraham_n genes_n 12.13_o or_o 22._o and_o the_o law_n give_v to_o moses_n there_o pass_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n whereas_o it_o be_v plain_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o genesis_n that_o between_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a promise_n and_o the_o go_n of_o jacob_n withal_o his_o family_n into_o egypt_n there_o pass_v at_o the_o least_o one_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o of_o which_o jacob_n not_o then_o bear_v live_v about_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o genes_n 47._o vers_fw-la 9_o unto_o which_o if_o we_o add_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o during_o which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n remain_v in_o egypt_n as_o the_o express_a word_n of_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 40._o tell_v we_o and_o be_v insinuate_v genes_n 15._o vers_fw-la 23._o between_o the_o aforesaid_a promise_n &_o the_o law_n give_v we_o shall_v find_v at_o the_o least_o five_o hundred_o ninety_o year_n not_o only_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o 4._o hebr._n 9_o 4._o as_o s._n paul_n reckon_v in_o like_a sort_n the_o same_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n seem_v to_o contradict_v the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o king_n which_o our_o adversary_n call_v the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o of_o paralippomenon_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o golden_a pot_n have_v manna_n &_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n that_o have_v blossom_v 9_o 3._o reg._n 8_o 9_o &_o the_o table_n of_o the_o testament_n but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n allege_v we_o read_v that_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n but_o the_o table_n of_o the_o testament_n 10._o 2._o paral._n 5._o verse_n 10._o diverse_a other_o such_o like_a sentence_n in_o word_n seem_v to_o contain_v contradiction_n may_v be_v find_v in_o these_o and_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v may_v move_v atheist_n with_o as_o great_a reason_n to_o impugn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a book_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v by_o the_o like_a argument_n the_o book_n of_o toby_n judith_n the_o maccabee_n and_o other_o by_o we_o receive_v and_o by_o they_o reject_v perhaps_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n which_o i_o have_v assign_v be_v in_o very_a deed_n no_o contradiction_n and_o that_o the_o place_n in_o appearance_n contrary_a may_v very_o well_o be_v reconcile_v i_o reply_v and_o confess_v that_o in_o very_a truth_n so_o it_o be_v for_o all_o those_o place_n by_o our_o interpreter_n be_v very_o well_o save_v from_o contrariety_n and_o contradiction_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n who_o inspire_v all_o the_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v contradict_v himself_o and_o these_o
affirm_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o fable_n or_o tale_n whereby_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o book_n of_o test_n of_o luth._o in_o convival_n ser_fw-mi tit_n de_fw-fr libris_fw-la novi_fw-la &_o veter_fw-la test_n rabenstocke_n l._n 2._o colloquior_n latin_n luther_n cap._n de_fw-la veter_fw-la test_n ecclesiastes_n have_v never_o a_o perfect_a sentence_n that_o the_o author_n of_o it_o have_v neither_o boot_n nor_o spur_n but_o rid_v upon_o a_o long_a stick_n or_o in_o beg_v shoe_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o friar_n he_o will_v have_v cantica_fw-la have_v luth._o in_o exordio_fw-la suarum_fw-la annotat._n in_fw-la cantica_fw-la cantica_fw-la canticorum_fw-la which_o some_o 1595_o some_o bible_n 1595_o english_a sectary_n term_n the_o ballet_n of_o ballet_n of_o solomon_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o familiar_a speech_n or_o communication_n between_o solomon_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o jew_n josuae_fw-la jew_n castalio_n in_o translat_a latin_n suorum_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la see_v beza_n praefat_fw-la in_o josuae_fw-la castalio_n go_v further_a and_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o communication_n between_o solomon_n and_o a_o certain_a friend_n or_o mistress_n he_o have_v call_v sulamitha_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o eiusdem_fw-la the_o luther_n in_o 1._o edit_fw-la novi_fw-la test_n germ._n praefat_fw-la in_o epistol_n ad_fw-la hebr._n &_o in_o posterior_n edit_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la hebrew_n if_o we_o believe_v luther_n be_v write_v by_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o contain_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n the_o like_a be_v affirm_v by_o the_o 4._o the_o centur._n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o century_n writer_n the_o same_o luther_n call_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n true_o a_o jacob_n a_o luth._o in_o praefat_fw-la in_o nowm_fw-la test_n germ._n edit_n 1._o &_o in_o jenens_fw-la edit_fw-la novi_fw-la test_n praefat_fw-la in_o jacob_n strawen_v epistle_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v unctione_n be_v in_o captivit_n babylon_n cap._n de_fw-fr extrema_fw-la unctione_n probable_o aver_v to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o nor_o worthy_a of_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n test_n spirit_n ad_fw-la cap._n 22._o genes_n in_o colloquijs_fw-la convival_n lat_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o de_fw-fr lib._n novi_fw-la test_n reprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o as_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o genesis_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o author_n do_v delirare_fw-la that_o be_v dote_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v likewise_o judge_v not_o canonical_a by_o jacob_n by_o muscul_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la comunibus_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr justific_a brent_n in_o apol._n illiric_a praef_n in_o jacob_n musculus_fw-la brentius_n illiricus_fw-la kemnitius_n and_o other_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n say_v scripture_n say_v luth._o in_o suis_fw-fr germ._n biblijs_fw-la brentius_n in_o apolog._n ca._n the_o scripture_n luther_n be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o be_v of_o some_o uncertain_a author_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o work_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o other_o man_n name_n brentius_n plain_o reject_v it_o as_o apocryphal_a the_o like_a be_v say_v by_o these_o and_o other_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o apolog._n of_o luther_n praef_n in_o epist_n jacob_n &_o lib._n cont_n amb._n catharinum_fw-la magdeburg_n cent._n 1._o lib._n 2._o ca._n 4._o brent_n in_o apolog._n s._n jude._n final_o luther_n censure_v the_o apol._n the_o luther_n praefat_fw-la in_o apocal._n prioris_fw-la edit_fw-la &_o lib._n de_fw-fr abroganda_fw-la missa_fw-la privata_fw-la brent_n in_o apol._n apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n to_o be_v neither_o apostolic_a nor_o prophetical_a but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v say_v he_o like_o the_o four_o of_o esdras_n a_o book_n reject_v by_o we_o all_o neither_o can_v i_o any_o way_n find_v that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v every_o man_n think_v of_o it_o as_o he_o please_v my_o spirit_n can_v accommodate_v itself_o to_o it_o and_o this_o cause_n be_v sufficient_a to_o i_o not_o great_o to_o esteem_v it_o that_o in_o it_o christ_n be_v neither_o teach_v nor_o know_v thus_o luther_n brentius_n have_v recite_v it_o among_o other_o book_n by_o he_o censure_v apocryphal_a conclude_v that_o some_o of_o the_o book_n reject_v be_v call_v dream_n other_o fable_n and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o protestant_n concern_v these_o book_n notwithstanding_o our_o jacobi_fw-la our_o see_v the_o bible_n of_o the_o year_n 1595._o authorize_v to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n article_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o 1604._o articul_fw-la 6._o caluin_n in_o his_o institut_fw-la &_o in_o argum_fw-la epist_n jacobi_fw-la church_n of_o england_n with_o caluin_n &_o diverse_a other_o of_o their_o brother_n receive_v all_o these_o book_n as_o canonical_a and_o see_v that_o both_o these_o opinion_n can_v have_v a_o infallible_a ground_n and_o one_o according_a to_o their_o own_o proceed_n have_v no_o great_a reason_n for_o itself_o then_o the_o other_o i_o infer_v that_o they_o both_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n whereby_o to_o receive_v and_o reject_v book_n of_o scripture_n but_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o fancy_n from_o which_o principal_o this_o difference_n among_o they_o arise_v it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o some_o sacramentary_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n reason_n rest_n whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o campian_n 1._o reason_n whitaker_n and_o 1604._o and_o roger_n pag._n 30._o upon_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o 1604._o rogers_n deny_v luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n to_o reject_v the_o book_n mention_v i_o confess_v it_o but_o in_o very_a truth_n whosoever_o read_v the_o author_n and_o place_n allege_v will_v find_v that_o i_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n and_o this_o he_o may_v partly_o gather_v out_o of_o rogers_n himself_o who_o although_o he_o 30._o he_o pag._n 30._o affirm_v all_o reform_a church_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o canonical_a book_n yet_o in_o the_o next_o leaf_n 32._o leaf_n pag._n 32._o allege_v two_o principal_a lutheran_n wigandus_n and_o heshusius_fw-la and_o accuse_v they_o both_o of_o error_n the_o one_o for_o refuse_v the_o first_o and_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n johns_n with_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n jude_n the_o other_o for_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o s._n johns_n revelation_n or_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o add_v also_o that_o 6._o that_o whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la script_n controver_n 1._o quaest_n 1._o c._n 6._o whitaker_n himself_o discourse_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o a_o other_o place_n have_v set_v down_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n add_v these_o word_n if_o luther_n or_o some_o that_o have_v follow_v luther_n have_v teach_v or_o write_v otherwise_o let_v they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o who_o in_o this_o matter_n neither_o follow_v luther_n nor_o defend_v he_o but_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o better_a reason_n thus_o whitaker_n but_o caluin_n direct_o tell_v we_o jacobi_fw-la we_o caluin_n in_o argumento_fw-la epistol_n jacobi_fw-la that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v some_o that_o judge_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n not_o canonical_a oecolampadius_n testify_v the_o same_o touch_v the_o apocalypse_n and_o affirm_v himself_o to_o danielis_fw-la to_o oecolampadius_n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la cap._n 12._o danielis_fw-la wonder_v that_o some_o with_o rash_a judgement_n reject_v s._n john_n in_o this_o book_n as_o a_o dreamer_n a_o mad_a or_o brainsick_a man_n and_o a_o writer_n improfitable_a to_o the_o church_n that_o luther_n in_o particular_a with_o a_o hard_a censure_n bereave_v this_o book_n of_o all_o authority_n it_o be_v record_v by_o 1._o by_o bullinger_n in_o apocalip_n cap._n 1._o ser_n 1._o bullinger_n yea_o wherefore_o yea_o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 24._o §._o wherefore_o field_n condemn_v the_o inconsiderate_a rashness_n of_o such_o as_o in_o our_o time_n make_v question_n of_o any_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n name_v luther_n in_o the_o margin_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v say_v by_o some_o man_n that_o all_o the_o sacramentary_n accord_v together_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o have_v some_o certain_a and_o divine_a rule_n whereby_o to_o discern_v such_o book_n from_o other_o but_o this_o be_v easy_o refell_v because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o consent_n or_o agreement_n among_o they_o for_o do_v not_o wolfangus_n musculus_fw-la a_o zwinglian_n of_o great_a fame_n with_o luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n very_o either_o this_o must_v be_v grant_v or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o he_o affirm_v one_o scripture_n to_o contradict_v a_o other_o and_o false_a doctrine_n to_o be_v
a_o heretic_n or_o a_o heresy_n then_o to_o condemn_v a_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a book_n second_o authority_n to_o do_v this_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o one_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n for_o what_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o infect_v true_a christian_a heart_n then_o bad_a book_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v not_o know_v and_o censure_v to_o be_v such_o but_o read_v by_o all_o sort_n indifferent_o as_o catholic_a and_o orthodoxal_a very_o if_o conference_n and_o conversation_n with_o heretic_n be_v so_o straight_o antonius_n straight_o rom._n 16_o 17._o 2._o tim._n 3._o v._n 5._o titus_n 3._o v._o 10_o 2._o john_n v._n 10._o iâ—â—n_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o cipr._n l._n 1._o ep_v 3_o athanas_n in_o vita_fw-la antonius_n forbid_v we_o both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o we_o find_v much_o more_o be_v their_o book_n to_o be_v avoid_v which_o diverse_a time_n contain_v poison_v colour_v with_o eloquence_n which_o may_v always_o be_v have_v at_o hand_n and_o be_v easy_o disperse_v ever_o in_o such_o place_n unto_o which_o heretic_n can_v have_v access_n hence_o the_o very_a heathen_n themselves_o lead_v by_o reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n only_o 39_o only_o plato_n lib._n 7._o de_fw-la legibus_fw-la valer._n maxi._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o cicero_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr nature_n deorum_fw-la lact._n l._n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 9_o sueton._n in_o august_n cap._n 31._o dio_fw-mi case_n l._n 54_o titus_n livius_n lib._n 39_o condemn_a book_n hurtful_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o religion_n by_o they_o receive_v as_o i_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o plato_n valerius_n maximus_n cicero_n lactantius_n suetonius_n diocassius_n titus_n livius_n and_o other_o four_o the_o church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n practise_v such_o authority_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o ecclesiastical_a record_n i_o will_v name_v only_o a_o few_o example_n because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v over_o long_o s._n clement_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o 7._o the_o clemens_n lib._n 1._o constit_fw-la apostol_n cap._n 7._o apostle_n themselves_o forbid_v the_o faithful_a to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gentile_n about_o the_o year_n 250._o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n as_o eusebius_n 6._o eusebius_n euseb_n lib._n 7._o hist_o cap._n 6._o record_v be_v reprehend_v by_o other_o faithful_a people_n for_o read_v the_o book_n of_o heretic_n 1._o heretic_n ciril_n epist_n synod_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n 432._o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n request_v of_o theodosius_n then_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v take_v order_n that_o the_o book_n of_o nestorius_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v find_v shall_v be_v burn_v and_o according_a to_o their_o request_n the_o say_a emperor_n by_o his_o imperial_a constitution_n 10_o constitution_n l._n ult._n de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la cod._n theodos_n laberatus_n in_o breviar_n c._n 10_o will_v that_o all_o such_o book_n shall_v be_v diligent_o seek_v for_o and_o public_o commit_v to_o the_o fire_n hierosolim_n fire_n anast_n epist_n ad_fw-la joan._n hierosolim_n s._n anastasius_n the_o pope_n at_o rome_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o cyprus_n with_o diverse_a other_o about_o the_o year_n 402._o 26._o 402._o socrat._n li._n 6._o cap._n 9_o see_v s._n hieron_n ep_v 26._o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o origines_fw-la call_v periarchon_n which_o ruffinus_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o church_n have_v publish_v before_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o didimus_n in_o the_o east_n s._n leo_n the_o great_a burn_v great_a store_n of_o the_o manichee_n book_n in_o rome_n as_o 443_o as_o prosper_v in_o chronic._n 443_o prosper_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 443._o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n permit_v only_a bishop_n to_o read_v heretical_a book_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n gelasius_n the_o pope_n in_o a_o council_n of_o seaventy_n bishop_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 494._o romana_fw-la 494._o distinct_a 15._o can._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la sentence_v diverse_a book_n and_o make_v a_o certain_a index_n of_o they_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o decree_n yet_o extant_a the_o five_o general_a council_n about_o the_o year_n 553._o condemn_v certain_a thing_n write_v by_o theodoretus_n against_o s._n ciril_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o iba_n and_o all_o those_o book_n except_o those_o of_o nestorius_n be_v thus_o 6._o thus_o socrates_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o censure_v long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o author_n haereticis_fw-la author_n see_v l._n damnato_fw-la council_n chalced._n act_n 3._o l._n quicunque_fw-la cod._n de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la the_o like_a example_n i_o can_v bring_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a against_o the_o book_n of_o arius_n 10._o l._n ult._n tit_n 16._o lib._n 9_o &_o leg_n 24._o tit_n 4._o l._n 16_o cod._n theod._n socrat._n lib._n 2._o histor_n tripartitae_fw-la liberat._v in_o breviario_fw-la cap._n 10._o who_o prohibit_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n of_o valentinian_n and_o martian_a christian_a emperor_n against_o those_o of_o eutiches_n and_o apollinaris_n of_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n against_o book_n of_o art_n magic_n yea_o arcadius_n honorius_n and_o justinian_n by_o their_o law_n decree_v that_o all_o heretical_a book_n shall_v be_v burn_v public_o and_o this_o practice_n perhaps_o of_o burn_v such_o book_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o as_o s._n luke_n write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 19_o apostle_n act._n 19_o 19_o many_o of_o they_o that_o follow_v curious_a thing_n bring_v together_o their_o book_n and_o burn_v they_o before_o al._n now_o see_v the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o condemn_v or_o burn_v heretical_a book_n or_o other_o that_o contain_v false_a doctrine_n opposite_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n of_o any_o judgement_n will_v deny_v but_o she_o have_v also_o authority_n to_o correct_v they_o if_o by_o that_o mean_v she_o can_v make_v they_o profitable_a for_o her_o use_n and_o beneficial_a to_o her_o child_n for_o much_o less_o it_o be_v to_o correct_v then_o to_o condemn_v and_o burn_v and_o much_o better_a it_o be_v in_o such_o case_n to_o correct_v then_o clean_o to_o abolish_v hence_o be_v these_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o origen_n ruffin_n hieron_n epist_n 76._o idem_fw-la epist_n 64._o &_o apolog_n 1._o adversus_fw-la ruffin_n neither_o be_v his_o evil_a opinion_n to_o be_v receive_v for_o his_o doctrine_n neither_o be_v his_o commentary_n if_o he_o write_v any_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n altogether_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o opinion_n thus_o s._n hierome_n who_o upon_o this_o ground_n new_o translate_v and_o amend_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n before_o mention_v in_o like_a sort_n the_o collation_n of_o cassian_n be_v long_o after_o his_o death_n correct_v by_o diverse_a as_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o cassiodorus_n and_o ado._n and_o although_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o fine_a cassiod_n institut_fw-la divin_v lect_v cap._n 29._o ado_n in_o chronic_n a_o 425._o in_o fine_a that_o with_o discretion_n and_o to_o edification_n she_o may_v execute_v it_o against_o any_o whatsoever_o yet_o much_o more_o reason_n &_o right_n she_o have_v to_o execute_v it_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o her_o child_n who_o be_v her_o subject_n &_o submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o work_n whole_o to_o her_o censure_n some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o every_o catholic_a do_v not_o so_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o work_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o so_o either_o express_o or_o virtual_o be_v no_o catholic_a because_o he_o prefer_v his_o own_o judgement_n before_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o whosoever_o do_v this_o although_o through_o ignorance_n he_o err_v as_o every_o man_n may_v he_o be_v no_o heretic_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n i_o may_v err_v i_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n see_v that_o the_o one_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o man_n the_o other_o to_o a_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a wil._n and_o out_o of_o this_o discourse_n i_o conclude_v that_o if_o our_o church_n be_v catholic_a as_o it_o be_v we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o our_o proceed_n in_o forbid_v and_o correct_v such_o book_n as_o oppose_v themselves_o any_o way_n against_o our_o religion_n or_o may_v seduce_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o simple_a reader_n or_o any_o way_n seem_v to_o taste_v of_o a_o heretical_a kind_n of_o speech_n or_o phrase_n although_o the_o author_n themselves_o diverse_a time_n intend_v no_o hurt_n and_o this_o must_v much_o more_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o in_o modern_a author_n and_o such_o as_o have_v write_v in_o this_o last_o age_n both_o because_o they_o submit_v themselves_o common_o in_o express_a term_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o because_o by_o the_o
book_n lucas_n osiander_n in_o enchirid_n count_n caluimanos_fw-la cap._n 7._o pag._n 198._o but_o here_o gentle_a reader_n beyond_o and_o above_o those_o blaspheamous_a thing_n which_o in_o the_o discourse_n before_o we_o hear_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o caluinist_n pandit_n se_fw-la vorago_fw-la &_o barathrum_fw-la caluinianae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la a_o gulf_n or_o whirlpool_n and_o a_o bell_n of_o caluinian_a doctrine_n open_v itself_o in_o which_o if_o thou_o diligent_o weigh_v the_o matter_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n &_o it_o be_v so_o teach_v by_o our_o adversary_n concern_v election_n to_o salvation_n that_o who_o shall_v embrace_v this_o their_o doctrine_n tentation_n assault_v he_o must_v needs_o either_o be_v cast_v into_o despair_n or_o fall_v into_o epicurism_n and_o hence_o must_v of_o necessity_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n manifest_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n thus_o lucas_n osiander_n who_o a_o english_a sectary_n in_o his_o book_n against_o we_o translate_v make_v to_o speak_v like_o a_o very_a good_a caluinist_n if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o see_v a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o caluinian_a and_o zwinglian_n belief_n touch_v this_o and_o other_o such_o like_a article_n he_o shall_v find_v it_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o the_o same_o author_n as_o also_o by_o grawerus_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o second_o book_n cite_v heshusius_fw-la a_o three_o lutheran_n writer_n esteem_v among_o the_o learn_a of_o that_o sect_n heshusij_n conrade_n schlusselburg_n lib._n 2._o theolog._n caluinist_n pag._n 6._o see_v clebetius_fw-la in_o victoria_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o ruina_fw-la papatus_fw-la saxonici_fw-la arg_fw-mi 15._o conradus_n schluss_n loco_fw-la cit_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o pag._n 25._o 26._o beza_n in_o abster_n calumni_fw-la arun_v heshusij_n &_o much_o commend_v by_o conradus_n schlusselburge_n for_o this_o cause_n exclaim_v against_o the_o caluinist_n that_o they_o transform_v god_n into_o the_o devil_n but_o caluin_n be_v not_o only_o accuse_v of_o this_o impiety_n by_o the_o lutheran_n but_o also_o by_o castalio_n a_o sacramentary_a who_o dispute_v of_o caluins_n opinion_n touch_v this_o point_n make_v a_o distinction_n or_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o caluin_n these_o be_v his_o word_n praedest_fw-la word_n castal_n in_o l._n ad_fw-la caluin_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la the_o false_a god_n that_o be_v caluins_n god_n by_o he_o describe_v be_v slow_a to_o mercy_n prone_a to_o anger_n who_o have_v create_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o destruction_n and_o have_v predestinate_v they_o not_o only_o to_o damnation_n but_o also_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n therefore_o he_o have_v decree_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o be_v will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o be_v do_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o necessary_o sin_n so_o that_o neither_o theft_n nor_o murder_n nor_o adultery_n be_v commit_v but_o by_o his_o constraint_n and_o impulsion_n for_o be_v sugge_v unto_o man_n evil_a and_o dishonest_a affection_n not_o only_o by_o permission_n sed_fw-la efficaciter_fw-la but_o effectual_o that_o be_v by_o force_v such_o affection_n upon_o they_o and_o do_v harden_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o when_o they_o do_v evil_a they_o do_v rather_o the_o work_n of_o god_n than_o their_o own_o he_o make_v the_o devil_n a_o liar_n so_o that_o now_o not_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o god_n of_o caluin_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n but_o that_o god_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o this_o god_n of_o caluin_n etc._n etc._n and_o soon_o after_o for_o the_o true_a god_n come_v to_o destroy_v that_o work_n of_o that_o caluinian_a god_n and_o these_o two_o god_n as_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n contrary_a to_o one_o another_o so_o they_o beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o child_n of_o contrary_a disposition_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n of_o caluin_n child_n without_o mercy_n proud_a etc._n etc._n hitherto_o castalio_n a_o man_n high_o commend_v by_o bibliotheca_fw-la by_o humfred_n de_fw-fr rat_n interpret_v lib._n 1._o p._n 26._o gesnerus_fw-la in_o bibliotheca_fw-la d._n humphrey_n and_o gesnerus_fw-la likewise_o learned_a scholar_n of_o the_o sacramentary_a sect_n but_o note_v that_o in_o this_o his_o discourse_n he_o well_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o before_o i_o relate_v as_o say_v by_o heshusius_fw-la to_o wit_n that_o caluin_n and_o his_o scholar_n by_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o other_o such_o like_a action_n transform_v he_o into_o the_o devil_n or_o rather_o as_o castalio_n say_v make_v the_o devil_n their_o god_n if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o see_v this_o more_o full_o and_o exact_o handle_v let_v he_o read_v grawerus_n in_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n before_o cite_v now_o touch_v caluin_n in_o particular_a what_o christian_n do_v not_o abhor_v and_o detest_v that_o his_o intolerable_a blaspheamy_a by_o which_o he_o affirm_v our_o lord_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o have_v fear_v eternal_a damnation_n to_o have_v be_v forsake_v of_o god_n to_o have_v suffer_v in_o soul_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n let_v we_o hear_v he_o in_o his_o own_o word_n declare_v his_o own_o opinion_n these_o be_v some_o of_o his_o sentence_n christ_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o wicked_a doer_n as_o surety_n and_o pledge_n 39_o caluin_n instit_fw-la book_n 2._o ch_z 16._o §._o 10._o idem_fw-la in_o math._n 26._o vers_fw-la 39_o yea_o and_o as_o the_o very_a guilty_a person_n himself_o to_o abide_v and_o suffer_v all_o the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o this_o one_o thing_n except_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v still_o of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n or_o hell_n his_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v a_o abrupt_a desire_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n and_o strait_v with_o anxiety_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o among_o violent_a flood_n ostentation_n he_o be_v force_v as_o it_o be_v to_o stagger_v or_o waver_v now_o with_o one_o and_o then_o with_o another_o desire_n he_o correct_v and_o recall_v that_o desire_n upon_o the_o sudden_a pass_v from_o he_o he_o refuse_v as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o put_v off_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n the_o vehemency_n of_o grief_n take_v from_o he_o the_o present_a memory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a decree_n christ_n death_n have_v be_v to_o no_o effect_n 39_o caluin_n instit_fw-la book_n 2._o ch_z 16._o §._o 10._o ibid._n §._o 12._o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la c._n 26._o math._n v._o 39_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v only_o a_o corporal_a death_n but_o it_o behove_v also_o that_o he_o shall_v feel_v the_o rigour_n of_o god_n vengeance_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v hand_n to_o hand_n wrestle_v with_o the_o army_n of_o the_o hell_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o eternal_a death_n he_o have_v a_o more_o cruel_a and_o hard_a battle_n then_o with_o common_a death_n he_o see_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n set_v before_o he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o be_v burden_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n present_v himself_o before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o but_o horrible_o fear_v profundam_fw-la mortis_fw-la abyssum_fw-la the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o death_n or_o eternal_a damnation_n 10._o caluin_n instit_fw-la book_n 2._o ch_z 16._o §._o 10._o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o terrible_a torment_n of_o a_o damn_a and_o forsake_v man_n 46._o man_n idem_fw-la in_o c._n 27._o math._n v._o 46._o when_o the_o image_n or_o show_v of_o the_o tentation_n be_v lay_v before_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n be_v his_o enemy_n he_o be_v now_o destine_v to_o destruction_n or_o damnation_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o horror_n 16._o horror_n instit_fw-la book_n 2._o chap._n 16._o he_o be_v fearful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o fight_v hand_n to_o hand_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n or_o damnation_n with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n hitherto_o be_v some_o of_o caluin_n blaspheamous_a assertion_n against_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n i_o need_v not_o allege_v any_o protestant_a author_n accuse_v he_o of_o this_o impiety_n for_o his_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o his_o book_n be_v in_o every_o man_n hand_n nay_o which_o be_v worse_o some_o principal_a english_a sectary_n follow_v these_o his_o blaspheamous_a course_n and_o uphold_v his_o doctrine_n as_o euangelical_n such_o be_v fulke_n whitaker_n willet_n and_o other_o but_o listen_v a_o little_a what_o a_o conclusion_n may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o one_o proposition_n take_v from_o caluin_n and_o a_o other_o from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o english_a protestant_n although_o diverse_a notable_a reason_n be_v assign_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o
treatise_n which_o i_o intend_v i_o will_v add_v only_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nourish_a of_o our_o body_n to_o make_v the_o food_n which_o we_o receive_v fit_a for_o our_o stomach_n we_o have_v in_o our_o mouth_n two_o sort_n of_o tooth_n some_o sharp_a to_o divide_v it_o other_o something_o flat_a or_o plain_a to_o grind_v it_o with_o the_o tongue_n we_o remove_v it_o from_o place_n to_o place_n when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o chaw_v through_o the_o throat_n it_o be_v convey_v into_o the_o stomach_n where_o as_o in_o a_o pot_n or_o caldron_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o liver_n it_o be_v boil_v and_o bring_v all_o to_o one_o kind_n of_o substance_n from_o thence_o the_o pure_a and_o best_a part_n thereof_o by_o subtle_a and_o small_a passage_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o liver_n the_o gross_a part_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o nutriment_n be_v cast_v out_o at_o the_o fundament_n the_o liver_n have_v receive_v the_o say_a substance_n boil_v it_o again_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o blood_n that_o which_o be_v superfluous_a it_o send_v it_o to_o other_o place_n as_o to_o the_o spleen_n and_o gall_n the_o rest_n it_o disperse_v by_o the_o vein_n throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o be_v partly_o turn_v into_o flesh_n and_o bone_n a_o part_n of_o it_o be_v send_v to_o the_o hart_n which_o be_v there_o purify_v be_v turn_v into_o vital_a spirit_n some_o be_v send_v to_o the_o brain_n and_o turn_v into_o other_o spirit_n which_o we_o call_v animal_fw-la these_o consideration_n be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v every_o man_n that_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a god_n of_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n who_o have_v create_v and_o most_o wise_o and_o sweet_o dispose_v all_o thing_n hence_o the_o prophet_n david_n cry_v out_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o psalm_n 24._o psal_n 103._o ver_fw-la 24._o how_o high_a or_o wonderful_a o_o lord_n be_v thy_o work_n thou_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n in_o wisdom_n the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o thy_o possession_n or_o riches_n sure_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o any_o one_o creature_n whatsoever_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v 3._o eccles_n 3._o ver_fw-la 14._o galen_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la usu_fw-la partium_fw-la &_o lib._n 5._o psal_n 99_o vers_fw-la 3._o that_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v we_o can_v add_v to_o or_o take_v anythinge_v from_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n as_o galen_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o physician_n although_o a_o pagan_a confess_v have_v adorn_v and_o beautify_v the_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n better_a than_o by_o any_o art_n possible_a it_o can_v have_v be_v imagine_v but_o also_o if_o we_o demand_n of_o each_o creature_n who_o make_v it_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v answer_n god_n make_v i_o and_o i_o make_v not_o myself_o according_a as_o the_o psalm_n say_v of_o we_o man_n he_o make_v we_o and_o we_o make_v not_o ourselves_o some_o atheist_n perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v thus_o frame_v and_o order_v not_o by_o any_o supreme_a governor_n have_v understanding_n and_o power_n to_o effect_v such_o matter_n but_o by_o chance_n i_o reply_v that_o like_a as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o number_n of_o letter_n or_o character_n cast_v together_o without_o any_o order_n of_o syllable_n word_n or_o sentence_n shall_v make_v a_o perfect_a book_n contain_v most_o wise_a learned_a and_o methodical_a discourse_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v so_o exquisite_o order_v and_o thing_n so_o ordain_v one_o to_o another_o by_o chance_n without_o the_o wisdom_n and_o disposition_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o this_o confutation_n of_o this_o fond_a assertion_n be_v use_v long_o since_o by_o cicero_n a_o ethnic_n wherefore_o deorum_fw-la cicero_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la like_v as_o every_o man_n will_v worthy_o account_v he_o a_o fool_n that_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o book_n contain_v wise_a and_o orderly_a discourse_n be_v make_v by_o chance_n by_o the_o cast_n together_o of_o diverse_a character_n or_o letter_n or_o that_o a_o house_n most_o curious_o and_o artificial_o build_v be_v make_v without_o the_o handy_a work_n of_o any_o artificer_n by_o the_o accidentary_a concourse_n of_o stone_n mortar_n timber_n and_o other_o such_o like_a stuff_n so_o we_o may_v well_o esteem_v he_o a_o fool_n and_o void_a of_o all_o reason_n and_o understanding_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v and_o order_v by_o almighty_a god_n hence_o the_o psalm_n say_v the_o fool_n say_v in_o his_o hart_n 1_o ps_n 13._o v._n 1_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o note_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o say_v with_o his_o mouth_n but_o in_o his_o hart_n to_o signify_v that_o this_o assertion_n be_v so_o absurd_a ridiculous_a and_o blasphemous_a that_o a_o fool_n although_o he_o think_v it_o true_a in_o his_o hart_n yet_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o utter_v it_o with_o his_o mouth_n to_o the_o argument_n already_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o add_v that_o this_o truth_n be_v manifest_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o god_n and_o diverse_a other_o evident_a proof_n be_v find_v of_o the_o be_v of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n this_o no_o atheist_n will_v or_o can_v deny_v but_o all_o of_o they_o answer_n that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v but_o fable_n and_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n i_o reply_v that_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v show_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o divine_a book_n aught_o to_o be_v great_a in_o any_o wiseman_n judgement_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o diverse_a learned_a author_n first_o by_o their_o antiquity_n for_o no_o volume_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o ancient_a as_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o consequent_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o moses_n himself_o the_o first_o writer_n receive_v the_o true_a history_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v before_o his_o own_o day_n by_o succession_n and_o tradition_n from_o his_o predecessor_n for_o which_o it_o make_v that_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v well_o have_v see_v sem_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o no_o of_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_v himself_o second_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o verity_n of_o diverse_a prophecy_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v fulfil_v long_o after_o that_o the_o book_n themselves_o be_v write_v which_o be_v a_o manifest_a demonstration_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v foretell_v by_o god_n who_o only_o know_v and_o can_v certain_o fortel_v thing_n contingent_a and_o depend_v of_o man_n free_a will_n of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o prophecy_n and_o the_o book_n in_o which_o they_o be_v find_v be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n three_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o wonderful_a consent_n of_o all_o these_o book_n for_o although_o they_o be_v pen_v by_o diverse_a man_n in_o diverse_a place_n upon_o diverse_a occasion_n and_o at_o sundry_a time_n yet_o no_o one_o of_o they_o contain_v any_o one_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o other_o job._n gre._n praefat_fw-la in_o job._n of_o which_o s._n gregory_n well_o infer_v that_o the_o writer_n hand_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o be_v likewise_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o test_n money_n of_o diverse_a miracle_n which_o have_v be_v wrought_v always_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o these_o book_n by_o the_o miraculous_a preservation_n of_o they_o throughout_o all_o age_n by_o the_o admirable_a consent_n of_o the_o seaventy_n two_o interpreter_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o ptólomie_n king_n of_o egypt_n to_o translate_v they_o and_o sundry_a other_o reason_n which_o i_o can_v stand_v to_o relate_v neither_o do_v the_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n above_o say_v and_o all_o other_o such_o like_a effect_n and_o action_n only_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o evident_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o only_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o can_v work_v effect_n surpass_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o natural_a and_o create_v agent_n such_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n of_o which_o we_o have_v any_o large_a record_n except_o we_o will_v obstinate_o reject_v the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o all_o man_n i_o may_v join_v to_o this_o that_o although_o god_n be_v but_o one_o in_o essence_n yet_o he_o be_v three_o in_o person_n for_o although_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v but_o one_o most_o pure_a and_o simple_a substance_n not_o divide_v yet_o the_o self_n same_o be_v in_o three_o distinct_a
prerogative_n upon_o his_o spiritual_a body_n and_o spouse_n but_o perhaps_o these_o prerogative_n redound_v great_o to_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o member_n and_o child_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o this_o can_v be_v aver_v true_a for_o what_o be_v poor_a christian_n the_o near_o for_o it_o how_o can_v such_o a_o church_n be_v the_o director_n of_o their_o faith_n how_o shall_v they_o know_v what_o faith_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o part_n teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o when_o and_o which_o err_v in_o subsequent_a age_n how_o shall_v we_o understand_v her_o judicial_a sentence_n when_o controversy_n arise_v and_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v sure_o they_o that_o be_v past_a and_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n can_v perform_v these_o thing_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o their_o write_n leave_v behind_o they_o wherefore_o we_o can_v take_v no_o other_o direction_n and_o receive_v no_o other_o judicial_a sentence_n from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o acception_n but_o by_o such_o monument_n and_o book_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n and_o other_o our_o predecessor_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o reduce_v all_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o antiquity_n which_o as_o i_o will_v prove_v hereafter_o set_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n yield_v we_o no_o certain_a and_o divine_a argument_n and_o to_o give_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o argument_n before_o make_v for_o her_o infallible_a authority_n final_o some_o of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o aleadge_v be_v express_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o that_o tell_v the_o church_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o he_o to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a or_o publican_n etc._n etc._n section_n the_o sixth_o that_o the_o same_o testimony_n and_o proof_n convince_v a_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v every_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o concern_v certain_a of_o the_o principal_n second_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n with_o the_o reason_n bring_v in_o this_o chapter_n prove_v the_o judgement_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a truth_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v even_o as_o easy_o show_v for_o be_v not_o the_o word_n general_a be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v the_o church_n all_o truth_n and_o that_o she_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n &_o c._n and_o how_o can_v these_o promise_n be_v verify_v if_o in_o some_o thing_n she_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n 4._o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 4._o some_o say_v these_o last_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n but_o first_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o god_n bestow_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a privilege_n upon_o that_o church_n as_o to_o make_v it_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n second_o the_o apostle_n call_v that_o church_n unto_o which_o he_o here_o give_v these_o prerogative_n the_o house_n of_o god_n by_o which_o word_n 6._o word_n cipr._n l._n 1._o epist_n 6._o s._n cyprian_n 2._o cyprian_n aug._n l._n 7._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la count_v donat._n ca._n 49._o 50._o 51._o item_n in_o psalm_n 25._o enarrat_fw-la 2._o s._n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o father_n common_o understand_v the_o whole_a militant_a church_n yea_o s._n augustine_n allude_v to_o this_o sentence_n and_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o whole_a church_n 20._o church_n 2._o tim._n 2._o vers_fw-la 20._o columnam_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v call_v a_o great_a house_n as_o 11._o as_o field_n book_n 1._o chap._n 11._o field_n himself_o confess_v and_o because_o every_o particular_a diocese_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o church_n the_o apostle_n may_v very_o well_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n unto_o timothy_n i_o write_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o converse_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n although_o the_o say_v timothy_n be_v bishop_n only_o of_o ephesus_n moreover_o be_v we_o not_o absolute_o under_o peril_n of_o be_v account_v heathen_n and_o publican_n bind_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n and_o what_o reason_n have_v our_o lord_n so_o to_o bind_v we_o if_o in_o some_o thing_n her_o judgement_n may_v be_v erroneous_a for_o how_o shall_v we_o discern_v which_o those_o article_n be_v in_o which_o she_o can_v err_v and_o in_o which_o she_o may_v err_v further_o what_o profit_n if_o this_o be_v so_o shall_v we_o receive_v from_o she_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o end_v of_o all_o controversy_n very_o this_o assertion_n be_v even_o as_o prejuditial_a to_o the_o good_a of_o unity_n as_o that_o which_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o truth_n at_o al._n for_o what_o dissension_n and_o division_n will_v arise_v of_o this_o may_v not_o every_o man_n contradict_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o and_o affirm_v his_o contradiction_n to_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n who_o shall_v judge_v which_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a and_o which_o of_o small_a importance_n for_o example_n diverse_a sectary_n tell_v we_o etc._n see_v covel_n in_o defence_n of_o hooker_n artic_a 11._o fox_n pag._n 942._o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n whether_o he_o be_v there_o real_o and_o substantial_o by_o transubstantiation_n as_o the_o catholic_n affirm_v or_o together_o with_o bread_n as_o the_o lutheran_n say_v or_o only_o figurative_o as_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o sacramentary_n be_v a_o question_n of_o small_a importance_n not_o any_o essential_a point_n belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o how_o will_v these_o man_n refute_v castalio_n who_o add_v if_o beza_n say_v true_a that_o the_o controversy_n touch_v the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o estate_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o he_o be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n be_v concern_v no_o essential_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n certain_o they_o can_v well_o overthrow_v his_o opinion_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o old_a time_n and_o be_v at_o this_o present_a affirm_v by_o some_o 33._o see_v theodoretus_n lib_n 2._o hiss_v cap._n 18._o 19_o 21._o trip._n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o &_o 33._o that_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v god_n it_o skill_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v equal_a or_o not_o equal_a consubstantial_a or_o not_o consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n wherefore_o this_o assertion_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n may_v in_o some_o point_n be_v deny_v first_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o dissension_n then_o to_o all_o impiety_n and_o overthrow_n of_o christianity_n which_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v every_o christian_n to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v it_o section_n the_o seven_o that_o to_o salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n and_o every_o article_n thereof_o concern_v the_o three_o point_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o prove_v i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v and_o hold_v either_o express_o or_o virtual_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o church_n to_o her_o child_n to_o be_v believe_v i_o add_v those_o word_n express_o or_o virtual_o because_o i_o say_v not_o that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v express_o to_o know_v all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o we_o sufficient_a if_o the_o rude_a sort_n know_v express_o certain_a of_o the_o principal_a as_o be_v they_o that_o concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o virtual_o believe_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v if_o they_o believe_v concern_v all_o such_o point_n as_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v express_o to_o know_v whatsoever_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o be_v of_o contrary_a belief_n in_o no_o one_o point_n propound_v unto_o they_o and_o know_v to_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o differ_v therefore_o from_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o that_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v any_o such_o article_n not_o necessary_o to_o be_v know_v by_o all_o other_o say_v a_o man_n may_v err_v
his_o holy_a spirit_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o be_v infect_v with_o any_o one_o such_o heresy_n be_v void_a of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n and_o in_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o can_v have_v no_o more_o life_n than_o a_o man_n arm_n cut_v off_o from_o his_o body_n or_o a_o bough_n cut_v from_o a_o tree_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v entreat_v more_o at_o large_a 4._o chap._n 1._o sect._n 4._o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n where_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v link_v together_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o for_o this_o present_a this_o shall_v suffice_v and_o less_o i_o think_v will_v have_v satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n for_o see_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a rule_n of_o belief_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o one_o faith_n according_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n among_o christian_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o no_o wiseman_n will_v prescribe_v himself_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o his_o own_o erroneous_a fancy_n and_o neglect_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n who_o truth_n itself_o have_v warrant_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o err_v from_o truth_n chapter_n 7._o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a ground_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n section_n the_o first_o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v canonical_a the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o establish_v and_o prove_v it_o may_v well_o in_o this_o place_n be_v demand_v what_o particular_a ground_n decree_n or_o principle_n the_o church_n do_v deliver_v unto_o we_o or_o we_o find_v in_o the_o church_n whereupon_o we_o may_v secure_o build_v our_o faith_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n i_o have_v affirm_v in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o first_o such_o particular_a ground_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o diverse_a book_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a scripture_n for_o most_o of_o they_o by_o we_o all_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v canonical_a yet_o much_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o we_o concern_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o every_o parcel_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o divine_a volume_n wherefore_o these_o point_n be_v brief_o to_o be_v handle_v and_o discuss_v how_o then_o do_v we_o know_v that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v canonical_a how_o can_v we_o certain_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n write_v the_o new_a what_o proof_n likewise_o have_v we_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v in_o time_n past_o corrupt_a or_o deprave_a i_o answer_v in_o few_o word_n that_o all_o this_o be_v infallible_o know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o have_v adjudge_v all_o such_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o as_o canonical_a receive_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o to_o her_o child_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o definition_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a and_o contain_v the_o certain_a and_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o only_o i_o say_v that_o this_o truth_n and_o authority_n be_v first_o infallible_o know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o church_n who_o adjudge_v and_o censure_v they_o to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v and_o as_o such_o command_v all_o christian_n to_o esteem_v and_o reverence_v they_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o say_a scripture_n be_v of_o far_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o church_n or_o her_o definition_n be_v which_o be_v manifest_a because_o although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assist_v and_o direct_v both_o the_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o church_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v assist_v and_o direct_v the_o first_o after_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o he_o do_v the_o second_o because_o his_o assistance_n and_o direction_n in_o pen_v those_o sacred_a book_n be_v such_o that_o every_o sentence_n in_o they_o contain_v be_v of_o most_o certain_a verity_n but_o his_o assistance_n unto_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o a_o general_a council_n or_o otherwise_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v only_o that_o which_o the_o say_a council_n or_o bishop_n intend_v to_o define_v of_o such_o a_o infallible_a truth_n wherefore_o then_o do_v we_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n sure_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n then_o because_o the_o church_n be_v better_a know_v unto_o we_o then_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n have_v always_o be_v as_o i_o will_v prove_v hereafter_o most_o visible_a and_o apparent_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n every_o man_n also_o before_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v &_o before_o that_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n may_v have_v know_v the_o church_n for_o she_o be_v before_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v pen_v and_o consequent_o by_o her_o infallible_a judgement_n every_o one_o may_v with_o far_o more_o ease_n and_o certainty_n have_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o book_n then_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n or_o industry_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v although_o the_o church_n make_v not_o scripture_n yet_o of_o she_o we_o learn_v most_o certain_o which_o be_v scripture_n and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o disgrace_n unto_o scripture_n than_o it_o be_v unto_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v testimony_n of_o he_o because_o they_o be_v better_o know_v than_o he_o i_o add_v also_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o who_o above_o all_o other_o reprehend_v this_o our_o assertion_n take_v upon_o himself_o as_o great_a authority_n over_o scripture_n as_o we_o give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n 1_o see_v part_n second_o chap._n 5._o sect._n 1_o for_o every_o new_a sectary_n out_o of_o his_o own_o fancy_n judge_v this_o to_o be_v scripture_n that_o to_o be_v none_o etc._n etc._n which_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o every_o man_n judgement_n far_o more_o absurd_a this_o assertion_n be_v thus_o explicate_v let_v we_o now_o brief_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o first_o because_o we_o can_v assign_v no_o other_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v say_v that_o we_o certain_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o old_a testament_n although_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v first_o partly_o approve_v by_o miracle_n partly_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o prophet_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n yet_o how_o do_v we_o now_o infallible_o know_v that_o it_o be_v so_o approve_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o now_o that_o be_v then_o approve_v but_o by_o the_o relation_n tradition_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o demand_v who_o have_v receive_v it_o into_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n what_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v to_o prove_v it_o canonical_a who_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v pen_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o since_o their_o day_n it_o have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v very_o the_o church_n only_o resolve_v we_o of_o all_o these_o question_n and_o tell_v we_o with_o assurance_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o say_v new_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o the_o say_v sacred_a author_n inspire_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o ever_o since_o their_o day_n it_o have_v be_v preserve_v in_o her_o sacred_a bosom_n without_o corruption_n and_o no_o other_o answer_n have_v any_o probability_n of_o truth_n and_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v a_o reasonable_a man_n understanding_n can_v be_v make_v this_o may_v also_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v she_o do_v that_o the_o four_o gospel_n of_o s._n mathewe_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n 2._o see_v part_n 2_o chap._n 5._o sect._n 2._o be_v receive_v and_o the_o gospel_n call_v of_o nicodemus_n with_o other_o reject_v she_o have_v likewise_o now_o receive_v as_o canonical_a diverse_a book_n in_o time_n pass_v of_o
the_o church_n we_o first_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a and_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v canonical_a and_o then_o believe_v the_o verity_n in_o they_o contain_v because_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n like_v as_o the_o samaritan_o first_o believe_v through_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o woman_n with_o who_o our_o saviour_n talk_v etc._n job._n ca._n 4._o ver_fw-la 39_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o propounder_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o our_o lord_n afterward_o through_o the_o divine_a speech_n which_o he_o use_v to_o they_o himself_o that_o which_o field_n say_v before_o that_o s._n augustine_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o divine_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o church_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o include_v the_o apostle_n be_v frivolous_a both_o because_o s._n augustine_n never_o use_v the_o word_n catholic_a church_n after_o this_o sort_n in_o that_o sense_n and_o also_o because_o the_o argument_n have_v be_v of_o no_o force_n 9_o see_v s._n august_n in_o li._n 23._o contra_fw-la faustum_n cap._n 9_o unto_o which_o i_o add_v further_o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o that_o church_n which_o command_v he_o then_o not_o to_o believe_v manichaeus_n which_o be_v the_o present_a church_n as_o appear_v neither_o can_v he_o as_o i_o think_v allege_v any_o divine_a that_o ever_o so_o interpret_v it_o for_o that_o which_o he_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n out_o of_o occam_n be_v very_o impertinent_a and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n damasum_fw-la hieron_n in_fw-it simbolo_fw-it ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la s._n hierome_n likewise_o avouch_v himself_o to_o receive_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o that_o number_n of_o book_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n do_v deliver_v and_o this_o reason_n so_o infallible_o prove_v that_o these_o divine_a book_n contain_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n that_o every_o one_o may_v most_o assure_o believe_v it_o for_o her_o censure_n and_o declaration_n can_v be_v false_a who_o by_o god_n himself_o be_v warrant_v from_o error_n final_o unto_o this_o principal_a and_o invincible_a argument_n i_o may_v also_o add_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o one_o consent_n of_o holy_a father_n who_o have_v deliver_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o confirm_v by_o their_o testimony_n that_o these_o holy_a book_n be_v pen_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o argument_n of_o tradition_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o canonical_a book_n be_v use_v by_o serapion_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o origenes_n as_o eusebius_n record_v 18._o eusebius_n li._n 6._o hist_o cap._n 10._o 11._o 18._o but_o this_o argument_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n depend_v of_o this_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v for_o if_o we_o make_v her_o judgement_n subject_a to_o error_n her_o tradition_n and_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o father_n may_v likewise_o be_v erroneous_a but_o suppose_v the_o church_n can_v err_v this_o argument_n be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n but_o almost_o the_o same_o with_o the_o first_o and_o hence_o i_o infer_v against_o our_o adversary_n that_o no_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o canonical_a be_v to_o be_v reject_v for_o see_v that_o the_o same_o authority_n have_v approve_v they_o all_o they_o be_v all_o with_o like_a reason_n to_o be_v admit_v neither_o have_v any_o man_n more_o reason_n to_o reject_v one_o then_z another_z and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n section_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o sense_n or_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a and_o receive_v diverse_a interpretation_n but_o a_o far_o great_a controversy_n there_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o new_a sectary_n concern_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n thereof_o and_o of_o who_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o for_o the_o decision_n of_o which_o difficulty_n before_o i_o deliver_v the_o catholic_a opinion_n i_o must_v brief_o prove_v two_o or_o three_o conclusion_n aver_v also_o by_o we_o catholic_n and_o first_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a and_o admit_v diverse_a interpretation_n this_o be_v insinuate_v unto_o we_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n ult._n 2._o pet._n 3._o vers_fw-la 16._o aug_n tom_n 2._o epistola_fw-la 119._o ad_fw-la ja_n nu_fw-la ca._n ult._n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o one_o testimony_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n there_o be_v certain_a thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a say_v he_o and_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n the_o holy_a father_n plain_o affirm_v the_o same_o among_o the_o rest_n s_o augustine_n although_o a_o man_n of_o rare_a wit_n and_o great_a learning_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v far_o more_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o he_o be_v ignorant_a then_o there_o be_v that_o he_o know_v volusium_n idem_fw-la tom_n 3._o li._n 2._o de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christiana_n cap._n 6._o idem_n epist_n 3._o see_v he_o also_o epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la volusium_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o they_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n rash_o be_v deceive_v through_o many_o and_o diverse_a obscurity_n and_o doubt_n that_o through_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o tame_v with_o labour_n our_o pride_n and_o to_o recall_v our_o understanding_n from_o irksomnes_n unto_o which_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v easy_o find_v our_o seem_v base_a and_o of_o no_o moment_n he_o affirm_v moreover_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o the_o depth_n and_o profundity_n of_o wisdom_n contain_v not_o only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o sense_n be_v so_o wonderful_a that_o live_v a_o man_n never_o so_o long_o be_v he_o never_o of_o so_o great_a wit_n never_o so_o studious_a and_o never_o so_o fervent_a and_o desirous_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o yet_o that_o when_o he_o end_v he_o shall_v confess_v that_o he_o do_v but_o begin_v this_o move_v he_o in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o confession_n to_o cry_v out_o unto_o god_n after_o this_o sort_n 14._o aug._n lib._n 12._o confess_v cap._n 14._o o_o wonderful_a profoundness_n of_o thy_o word_n wonderful_a profoundness_n my_o god_n wonderful_a profoundness_n it_o make_v a_o man_n quake_v to_o look_v on_o it_o to_o quake_v for_o reverence_n and_o tremble_v for_o the_o love_n thereof_o hitherto_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n likewise_o a_o man_n most_o expert_a in_o those_o tongue_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o make_v most_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o sacred_a book_n and_o experience_v in_o the_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o they_o above_o other_o galatas_fw-la hieron_n in_o cap._n 5._o ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la witness_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o much_o labour_n and_o industry_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n contain_v as_o many_o mystery_n as_o word_n the_o like_a sentence_n be_v find_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o obscurity_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o evident_a that_o diverse_a even_o of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_n although_o other_o will_v have_v they_o easy_a be_v force_v in_o express_a and_o plain_a term_n to_o confess_v it_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o translator_n or_o corrector_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o in_o his_o preface_n avouch_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o diverse_a error_n sect_n and_o heresy_n grow_v daily_o for_o lack_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n thereof_o diverse_a other_o have_v the_o like_a sentence_n some_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v recite_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n 4._o see_v part_n 2._o cap._n 5._o sect_n 4._o yea_o almost_o all_o the_o new_a sectary_n by_o their_o proceed_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n for_o otherwise_o what_o mean_v they_o to_o write_v such_o great_a and_o huge_a volume_n or_o commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o whence_o arise_v this_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n sure_o of_o diverse_a cause_n first_o because_o sundry_a word_n of_o scripture_n admit_v many_o sense_n and_o the_o very_a phrase_n itself_o be_v obscure_a and_o doubtful_a second_o many_o
diosinius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n man_n of_o great_a estimation_n in_o their_o day_n with_o diverse_a other_o bishop_n in_o sundry_a provincial_a counsel_n decree_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n &_o therefore_o to_o be_v reiterated_a they_o confirm_v this_o their_o definition_n or_o sentence_n with_o many_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o no_o small_a force_n and_o moment_n for_o their_o purpose_n but_o all_o these_o their_o decree_n be_v overthrow_v and_o how_o sure_o by_o the_o contrary_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o lucif_n for_o see_v vinc._n lir._n ca._n 9_o cipr._n ab_fw-la epist_n 70._o ad_fw-la 77._o aug_n de_fw-fr bapt_v count_n donat._n et_fw-fr count_n cresc_n hieron_n contra_fw-la lucif_n s._n steven_n pope_n of_o rome_n plead_v tradition_n against_o they_o condemn_v their_o doctrine_n as_o heretical_a and_o pronounce_v this_o renown_a sentence_n let_v no_o new_a thing_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n let_v nothing_o be_v do_v but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o think_v it_o altogether_o unlawful_a to_o transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o succession_n and_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v record_v by_o diverse_a author_n of_o great_a fame_n and_o antiquity_n by_o tradition_n the_o pelagian_n heresy_n be_v confute_v as_o be_v affirm_v by_o s._n 8._o s._n caelesti_fw-la epist_n 8._o caelestinus_n pope_n and_o s._n augustine_n by_o tradition_n only_o the_o same_o 7._o same_o aug._n the_o bapt_a li._n 2._o cap_n 7._o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o condemn_v heluidius_fw-la the_o heretic_n for_o deny_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n yea_o jeiunio_fw-la yea_o basil_n de_fw-fr spir_n sancto_fw-la ca._n 27._o see_v aug._n epist_n 118._o add_v jan_n leo_fw-la ser_n 2._o de_fw-la jeiunio_fw-la s._n basil_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o reject_v tradition_n we_o shall_v endamage_v the_o whole_a principal_a part_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o without_o it_o bring_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o naked_a name_n i_o can_v bring_v forth_o diverse_a other_o such_o like_a example_n and_o testimony_n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v over_o long_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o tradition_n s._n augustine_n give_v we_o this_o most_o certain_a rule_n 6_o rule_n aug._n to_o 7._o the_o bapt_a count_v dona._n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o see_v ibi_fw-la c._n 6_o that_o say_v he_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v and_o have_v not_o be_v institute_v by_o any_o council_n but_o always_o have_v be_v observe_v be_v most_o true_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o no_o other_o but_o apostolic_a authority_n such_o a_o tradition_n say_v the_o same_o rom._n same_o aug_n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr c._n 23._o et_fw-la con_fw-mi dona._n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o orig._n in_o c._n 6._o ad_fw-la rom._n s._n augustine_n and_o origenes_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n such_o tradition_n according_a to_o 27._o to_o ba._n de_fw-fr spi_v sanct_a c._n 27._o s._n basil_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n pray_v towards_o the_o east_n the_o word_n speak_v at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o diverse_a ceremony_n use_v before_o and_o after_o consecration_n the_o hallow_v of_o the_o font_n before_o baptism_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o oil_n or_o chrism_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o baptize_v with_o the_o say_a oil_n the_o three_o immersion_n into_o the_o font_n the_o word_n of_o abrenuntiation_n and_o exorcism_n of_o the_o party_n which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n what_o scripture_n say_v he_o teach_v these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n none_o true_o all_o come_n of_o secret_a and_o hide_a tradition_n wherewith_o our_o forefather_n thought_n it_o meet_v to_o cover_v such_o mystery_n hitherto_o s._n basil_n it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o 7._o by_o dionis_fw-la de_fw-fr eccles_n hierarc_n cap._n 7._o s._n dionysius_n of_o ariopaguse_n 3._o ariopaguse_n tertul._n in_o exhort_v ad_fw-la castita_fw-la tem_fw-la c._n 11._o et_fw-la de_fw-la corona_fw-la militis_fw-la cap._n 3._o tertullian_n populum_fw-la tertullian_n chrisos_fw-la homi_fw-la 69._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la s._n john_n chrisostome_n and_o s._n augustine_n to_o pray_v and_o make_v a_o memory_n of_o the_o soul_n depart_v in_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n say_v marc._n say_v hieron_n epist_n 54._o ad_fw-la marc._n s._n hierome_n and_o aerij_fw-la and_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 75._o aerij_fw-la s._n epiphanius_n to_o keep_v certain_a appoint_v fasting-day_n especial_o the_o lent_n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o 1._o by_o aug._n epi._n 118._o ad_fw-la ja_n nu_fw-la cap._n 1._o s._n augustine_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o certain_a holiday_n and_o by_o mil._n by_o damas_n li._n 4._o de_fw-la ortho_fw-la fide_fw-la c._n 17._o et_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr imagini_fw-la see_v ter._n the_o coron_n mil._n s._n john_n damascene_fw-la concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n these_o and_o diverse_a other_o such_o like_a apostolic_a tradition_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o these_o if_o they_o be_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n see_v that_o they_o have_v divine_a authority_n both_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o church_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n have_v accept_v and_o approve_v they_o every_o christian_a may_v secure_o build_v his_o faith_n and_o belief_n if_o they_o be_v concern_v precept_n of_o moral_a action_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o and_o may_v do_v it_o with_o like_a security_n wherefore_o math._n wherefore_o origen_n tract_n 29._o in_o math._n origen_n give_v we_o this_o learned_a counsel_n as_o often_o say_v he_o as_o heretic_n allege_v canonical_a scripture_n in_o which_o all_o christian_n consent_n and_o believe_v they_o seem_v to_o say_v 26._o say_v mat_n 24._o verse_n 26._o behold_v in_o house_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o nor_o to_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n nor_o believe_v otherwise_o but_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o succession_n have_v deliver_v unto_o us._n thus_o far_o origen_n wish_v every_o one_o in_o the_o interpretation_n and_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o heretic_n unto_o these_o proof_n i_o add_v that_o 1606._o that_o barlow_n b._n of_o rochester_n in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v at_o hampton_n court_n sept._n 21._o 1606._o barlowe_n and_o field_n then_o famous_a english_a protestant_n admit_v of_o certain_a apostolic_a tradition_n contention_n tradition_n field_n book_n 4._o cap._n 20._o §_o much_o contention_n field_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o reject_v not_o all_o unwritten_a tradition_n yea_o he_o allow_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o 21._o of_o chap._n 21._o s._n augustine_n before_o mention_v for_o decern_v apostolical_a tradition_n from_o other_o as_o also_o do_v 352._o do_v whitgift_n in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 351._o 352._o whitgift_n but_o field_n add_v moreover_o this_o other_o that_o whatsoever_o all_o or_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a in_o all_o age_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o diverse_a age_n have_v constant_o deliver_v as_o receive_v from_o they_o that_o go_v before_o they_o no_o man_n contradict_v or_o doubt_v of_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n thus_o field_n i_o confess_v that_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o affirm_v this_o ibid._n cap._n 20._o §_o out_o of_o this_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v deliver_v by_o bare_a and_o only_o tradition_n but_o why_o not_o such_o as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o manner_n &_o conversation_n of_o man_n and_o be_v by_o he_o allow_v as_o for_o example_n why_o may_v we_o not_o as_o assure_o receive_v by_o tradition_n our_o belief_n concern_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n kind_n ibid._n that_o the_o apostle_n field_n book_n 4._o ca._n 20._o §_o much_o confession_n ibidem_fw-la §_o the_o second_o kind_n do_v not_o the_o allowance_n of_o these_o also_o according_a to_o their_o common_a doctrine_n prejudice_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o he_o grant_v further_a that_o they_o receive_v the_o number_n name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o book_n divine_a and_o canonical_a as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n he_o admit_v as_o a_o second_o tradition_n that_o summary_n comprehension_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n
as_o a_o rule_n of_o her_o faith_n for_o a_o three_o tradition_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o which_o the_o first_o christian_n receive_v from_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n commend_v to_o posterity_n unto_o which_o i_o add_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n that_o without_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n name_v here_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n that_o without_o the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v his_o three_o tradition_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v no_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o the_o direction_n whereof_o to_o judge_v of_o particular_a doubt_n and_o question_n yea_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o say_a form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 19_o ibidem_fw-la cap._n 19_o we_o confess_v that_o neither_o conference_n of_o place_n nor_o consideration_n of_o the_o antedentia_fw-la &_o consequentia_fw-la nor_o look_v into_o the_o original_n be_v of_o any_o force_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n unless_o we_o find_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o mean_v in_o the_o place_n interpret_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v m._n fields_n doctrine_n out_o of_o which_o i_o infer_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o assertion_n that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n tradition_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a for_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v of_o this_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o number_n name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o integrity_n of_o book_n divine_a by_o tradition_n that_o without_o tradition_n we_o can_v know_v such_o divine_a book_n and_o moreover_o that_o if_o tradition_n may_v be_v false_a that_o we_o also_o concern_v such_o book_n may_v be_v deceive_v can_v it_o likewise_o be_v deny_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n &_o the_o creed_n also_o be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n that_o without_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n moreover_o although_o that_o shall_v be_v admit_v as_o true_a which_o he_o avouch_v and_o hardly_o agree_v with_o this_o to_o wit_n 4._o chap._n 20._o §_o much_o contention_n see_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n part_n 2._o chapter_n 5._o sect_n 1._o and_o chapter_n 8._o section_n 4._o that_o the_o scripture_n win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v false_a yet_o see_v that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o they_o can_v be_v know_v as_o field_n say_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o follow_v also_o apparent_o that_o this_o rule_n must_v first_o infallible_o be_v know_v by_o tradition_n before_o that_o we_o can_v certain_o gather_v any_o article_n of_o belief_n out_o of_o scripture_n neither_o be_v these_o thing_n only_o grant_v by_o field_n but_o moreover_o he_o confess_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v a_o tradition_n and_o add_v four_o add_v field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 20._o §_o the_o four_o that_o it_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v infant_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o express_v precept_n there_o find_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v and_o yet_o i_o hope_v that_o m._n field_n will_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v lest_o that_o he_o be_v censure_v to_o be_v a_o anabaptist_n which_o if_o he_o do_v he_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o some_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o tradition_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v this_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o bare_a and_o naked_a tradition_n but_o that_o we_o find_v the_o scripture_n to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o obscure_a touch_v this_o point_n 23_o august_n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la litteram_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 23_o that_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v it_o not_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o this_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n be_v much_o increase_v if_o we_o confess_v with_o our_o adversary_n that_o infant_n may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n they_o chap._n 20._o but_o they_o but_o he_o do_v object_n against_o we_o that_o we_o prove_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o can_v deny_v it_o yet_o i_o say_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n probable_o to_o deduce_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v express_o and_o plain_o contain_v in_o it_o we_o only_o by_o probable_a conjecture_n prove_v some_o tradition_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o against_o heretic_n which_o deny_v tradition_n and_o approve_v the_o scripture_n nevertheless_o by_o supernatural_a faith_n we_o believe_v they_o because_o they_o be_v such_o tradition_n this_o book_n 4._o cap._n 20._o §_o for_o this_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o we_o make_v tradition_n ecclesiastical_a equal_a with_o the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n be_v one_o of_o his_o ordinary_a untruth_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v also_o general_o urge_v against_o we_o by_o our_o adversary_n that_o diverse_a such_o thing_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o we_o to_o be_v apostolic_a tradition_n be_v institution_n of_o man_n and_o they_o name_v the_o time_n when_o such_o thing_n be_v institute_v and_o the_o author_n that_o command_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v i_o answer_v that_o although_o touch_v certain_a observation_n and_o ceremony_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v apostolic_a there_o be_v some_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n yet_o that_o the_o say_v counsel_n or_o pope_n institute_v not_o such_o observation_n and_o ceremony_n but_o either_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v they_o by_o their_o decree_n or_o else_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v universal_o whereas_o before_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v not_o general_a or_o final_o prescribe_v to_o all_o faithful_a people_n a_o certain_a and_o uniform_a manner_n of_o observe_v they_o whereas_o before_o although_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o be_v general_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o general_o observe_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o all_o place_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o answer_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o sufficient_a testimony_n such_o observation_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v their_o institution_n i_o add_v also_o that_o all_o the_o definition_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o more_o perspicuous_a explication_n of_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o by_o tardition_n have_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o will_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o affirm_v the_o like_a of_o such_o constitution_n concern_v some_o observation_n and_o ceremony_n for_o that_o some_o have_v be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o church_n we_o confess_v neither_o have_v she_o in_o this_o exceed_v her_o authority_n because_o christ_n have_v give_v she_o such_o power_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v uniformallie_o with_o decency_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v according_a to_o order_n 40._o 1._o corint_fw-la 14_o 40._o and_o that_o she_o have_v such_o apostilike_o authority_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o most_o english_a protestant_n 50._o protestant_n see_v chap._n 6._o before_o section_n 4._o pag._n 50._o as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v chapter_n 9_o of_o general_a counsel_n which_o make_v the_o three_o particular_a ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o affirm_v that_o every_o man_n may_v secure_o build_v his_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o lawful_a and_o authentical_a general_a council_n concern_v that_o or_o those_o matter_n which_o the_o council_n intend_v to_o define_v one_o principal_a reason_n convince_a the_o truth_n of_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v of_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n that_o christ_n shall_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n some_o visible_a supreme_a and_o infallible_a mean_n to_o decide_v controversy_n touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o that_o this_o prerogative_n be_v bestow_v by_o
wicked_a be_v include_v but_o be_v signify_v their_o miserable_a condition_n and_o extreme_a torture_n and_o torment_n for_o the_o papist_n so_o he_o term_v the_o school_n divine_n be_v foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a who_o subtle_o dispute_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o that_o fire_n and_o in_o explicate_v it_o diverse_o vex_v themselves_o these_o gross_a imagination_n be_v to_o be_v hiss_v out_o see_v that_o we_o understand_v the_o prophet_n to_o speak_v figurativelie_o hitherto_o be_v caluin_n word_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o luther_n deni_v any_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o hell_n or_o heaven_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o caluin_n deni_v both_o the_o place_n and_o fire_n of_o hell_n but_o of_o this_o point_n enough_o secnion_n the_o three_o of_o our_o adversary_n impious_a assertion_n concern_v christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o principal_a ground_n to_o wit_n the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o first_o i_o affirm_v that_o general_o all_o the_o sectary_n of_o our_o time_n weaken_v this_o ground_n by_o that_o their_o common_a principle_n by_o which_o they_o avouch_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n among_o christian_n for_o hence_o principal_o proceed_v anabaptisme_n 334._o zauchius_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o he_o confess_v beza_n volumi_fw-la ne_fw-la 3._o 190._o et_fw-la 255._o hipor_n method_n p._n 5._o bez._n l._n de_fw-la beret_fw-la a_o civili_fw-la magistr_n puniend_n see_v hin_n also_o in_o ep_n theolo_fw-it 81._o p._n 334._o libertinisme_n arianisme_n samosatenisme_n marcionisme_n eutichionisme_n nestorianisme_n which_o as_o zauchius_n a_o protestant_n report_v have_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o hell_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n in_o some_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n yea_o beza_n himself_o confess_v that_o most_o foul_a and_o impudent_a error_n of_o ancient_a archeretik_n be_v renew_a and_o polish_a be_v in_o these_o our_o day_n by_o fanatical_a man_n recall_v from_o hel._n upon_o this_o ground_n they_o build_v who_o reject_v the_o word_n trinity_n consubstantial_a and_o the_o like_a without_o which_o as_o beza_n confess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n can_v be_v explicate_v nor_o the_o aforesaid_a heresy_n sound_o confute_v and_o to_o discourse_v of_o these_o matter_n a_o little_a more_o in_o particular_a have_v not_o diverse_a new_a sectary_n in_o plain_a term_n oppugn_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o to_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v credible_o report_v of_o bucer_n 8._o possevinus_fw-la in_o biblio_fw-la selecta_fw-la part_n 1._o l._n 8._o c_o 8._o that_o die_v he_o profess_v the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v i_o will_v only_o report_v thing_n know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o first_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o franciscus_n david_n 16._o david_n ederus_n ibid._n c._n 16._o francis_n davi_fw-la in_o thess_n 69._o possevi_fw-fr ib._n c._n 14._o et_fw-la 16._o who_o of_o a_o catholic_a become_v first_o a_o lutheran_n afterwards_o a_o caluinist_n last_o a_o public_a denier_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n make_v christ_n a_o pure_a man_n will_v all_o to_o bury_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o return_v to_o moses_n the_o law_n and_o circumcision_n affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o by_o other_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o that_o law_n which_o only_o say_v he_o 21._o he_o in_o dispu_n albana_n act._n 3._o di_fw-mi ei_fw-la in_o defensi_fw-la negotij_fw-la de_fw-la non_fw-la invocand_a christo_fw-la fol._n 21._o ought_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o rule_n of_o manner_n life_n and_o divine_a worship_n the_o same_o man_n be_v wish_v by_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n at_o the_o least_o to_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n answer_v what_o shall_v i_o confess_v he_o a_o saviour_n who_o can_v not_o do_v so_o much_o as_o save_v himself_o neither_o do_v this_o blasphemy_n die_v with_o the_o author_n for_o his_o eccles_n his_o confutat_fw-la indicij_fw-la polonicarun_n eccles_n disciple_n succeed_v he_o meet_v as_o jew_n on_o the_o saturday_n and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n read_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v likewise_o deny_v before_o by_o 47._o by_o seruet_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-la trinitat_fw-la fol._n 7._o et_fw-la 47._o michael_n seruetus_fw-la first_o also_o a_o lutheran_n then_o as_o some_o say_v a_o caluinist_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o afterward_o by_o ja._n by_o georg._n blandrata_n in_o disp_n albana_n act_n diei_fw-la 6._o ochimus_n in_o dial_n 2._o the_o trinity_n summer_n adversus_fw-la petrun_v carolun_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o de_fw-la filio_fw-la etc._n etc._n aelianus_n li._n germ._n math._n ja._n georgius_n blandrata_n lelius_n sozinus_n bernardinus_fw-la ochinus_n joannes_n sommerius_n nathaniel_n elianus_n christianus_n francus_n and_o other_o such_o like_a blaspheamous_a companion_n who_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n unto_o who_o i_o also_o add_v the_o 24._o the_o article_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n art_n 24._o brethren_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n but_o a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o the_o new_a gospeller_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v equal_a and_o consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n the_o captain_n of_o who_o be_v caluini_fw-la be_v valent_n gentil_n in_o protessibus_fw-la calu._n advers_a gentil_n beza_n in_o prefat_n ad_fw-la dictunli_fw-la caluini_fw-la valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la a_o disciple_n of_o caluin_n who_o follow_v matheus_n gribaldus_n franciscus_n lismanius_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o especial_o in_o polonia_n yea_o some_o and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n join_v unto_o these_o melancton_n and_o caluin_n himself_o of_o who_o 1541._o who_o melanct_v in_o locis_fw-la a_o 1535._o wittemb_n et_fw-fr basil_n a_o 1541._o the_o first_o affirm_v something_o of_o the_o divinè_fw-la nature_n or_o some_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o aver_v he_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n to_o have_v be_v make_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n the_o etc._n the_o see_v calu._n ad_fw-la c._n 14._o gen._n in_o harmo_n euang._n ad_fw-la c._n 22._o mat._n v._o 44._o et_fw-la ad_fw-la c._n 26._o mat._n v._o 64._o lib._n advers_a valent_n gentil_n refut_o 10._o ep_n 2._o ad_fw-la polonos_n etc._n etc._n second_o affirm_v also_o this_o last_o and_o beside_o make_v christ_n a_o priest_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n place_v he_o in_o the_o second_o or_o next_o degree_n to_o his_o father_n as_o his_o vicar_n avouch_v the_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o excellency_n only_o to_o pertain_v to_o the_o father_n he_o only_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n make_v the_o son_n subject_n to_o his_o father_n and_o inferior_a to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n trinitat_fw-la stancarus_n contra_fw-la caluin_n k._n 4._o see_v he_o also_o li._n de_fw-fr trinitat_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o be_v justify_v by_o stancarus_n himself_o a_o protestant_n who_o unto_o caluin_n write_v thus_o what_o devil_n o_o caluin_n have_v seduce_v thou_o to_o speak_v with_o arius_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v show_v he_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o now_o to_o ask_v to_o have_v it_o give_v he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o always_o have_v it_o that_o antechrist_n of_o the_o north_n who_o thou_o do_v impudent_o adore_v melanchton_n the_o grammarian_n have_v do_v this_o and_o he_o conclude_v be_v ware_n o_o christian_n reader_n and_o especial_o all_o you_o minister_n beware_v of_o the_o book_n of_o caluin_n and_o principal_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n incarnation_n mediator_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o predestination_n for_o they_o contain_v wicked_a doctrine_n and_o arian_n blasphemy_n insomuch_o as_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o seruetus_fw-la burn_v according_a to_o the_o platonist_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v enter_v into_o caluin_n again_o all_o the_o church_n verbo_fw-la stancarus_n de_fw-fr trinitat_fw-la k._n 8._o see_v simlerus_n in_o praefat_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr aeterno_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la which_o those_o man_n call_v reform_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o geneva_n and_o zurick_n concern_v christ_n be_v arian_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v deny_v which_o i_o have_v above_o demonstrate_v thus_o stancarus_n joannes_n modestus_n another_o protestant_n write_v a_o book_n in_o the_o german_a tongue_n with_o this_o title_n a_o demonstration_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o sacramentary_n be_v no_o christian_n but_o baptize_v jew_n and_o turk_n tubingae_n anno_fw-la 1587._o in_fw-la quarto_fw-la about_o the_o same_o time_n another_o book_n be_v publish_v by_o phillipus_n nicholaus_fw-la a_o minister_n with_o this_o title_n a_o detection_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o
caluinian_a sect_n common_a with_o the_o ancient_a arian_n and_o nestorian_n in_o which_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o no_o christian_n can_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o caluinist_n except_o be_v together_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o arianisme_n and_o nestorianisme_n 9_o joamn_v schut_v in_o l._n 50._o causa_fw-la run_v causa_fw-la 48._o conrade_n schlus_n selb_n in_o prefa_n theolo_fw-it caluinist_n impsess_v francof_n a_o 1592._o and_o 1594._o ibid._n l._n 1._o art_n 2._o foe_n 9_o et_fw-la 10._o fol._n 9_o tubingae_n anno_fw-la 1586._o a_o four_o call_v mahometisme_n or_o turkism_n arianisme_n and_o caluinisme_n three_o brother_n and_o sister_n three_o pair_n of_o hose_n of_o the_o same_o cloth_n a_o five_o man_n more_o famous_a for_o learning_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o dignity_n a_o superintendent_n who_o as_o he_o protest_v have_v read_v over_o &_o over_o the_o sacramentary_n work_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n avouch_v that_o the_o caluinist_n do_v nourish_v arian_n and_o turkish_a impiety_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o do_v not_o seldom_o at_o fit_a time_n open_o disclose_v itself_o and_o that_o the_o caluinist_n do_v open_v the_o window_n and_o door_n to_o arianisme_n and_o mahometisme_n as_o say_v he_o our_o divine_n by_o their_o public_a book_n have_v show_v and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n and_o testimony_n of_o one_o adamus_n neuserus_fw-la a_o minister_n who_o of_o a_o arian_n become_v a_o turk_n and_o write_v a_o letter_n from_o constantinople_n to_o one_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n in_o germany_n anno_fw-la 1574._o julij_fw-la 2._o in_o which_o he_o use_v these_o word_n no_o man_n that_o i_o have_v know_v in_o these_o our_o day_n become_v a_o arian_n which_o be_v not_o before_o a_o caluinist_n seruetus_fw-la blandrata_n alciatus_fw-la franciscus_n david_n gentilis_fw-la gribaldus_n silvanus_n and_o other_o wherefore_o he_o that_o fear_v lest_o that_o he_o falinto_o arianisme_n let_v he_o beware_v of_o caluinisme_n thus_o he_o grawerus_n a_o sixth_o lutheran_n be_v a_o writer_n of_o these_o our_o day_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n by_o he_o call_v the_o absurd_a the_o most_o absurd_a of_o absurd_a caluinistical_a absurdity_n etc._n etc._n pronounce_v the_o like_a censure_n against_o caluin_n and_o his_o scholar_n for_o have_v discourse_v of_o this_o matter_n at_o the_o length_n he_o use_v these_o word_n to_o his_o adversary_n spongia_n grawer_n praefat_fw-la apologet._n in_o absurda_fw-la absurdorun_v absur_fw-la dissima_fw-la etc._n etc._n print_a anno_o 1605._o §_o quar_fw-la ta_fw-fr spongia_n go_v thy_o way_n now_o and_o say_v that_o arian_n come_v not_o forth_o of_o the_o caluinist_n school_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o also_o report_v the_o same_o example_n of_o adamus_n neuserus_fw-la which_o also_o say_v he_o adam_z neuserus_fw-la in_o time_n past_o a_o caluinist_n and_o a_o divine_a of_o heidelberge_n confess_v that_o he_o know_v not_o one_o in_o his_o time_n make_v a_o arian_n who_o be_v not_o first_o a_o caluinist_n as_o franciscus_n david_n blandrata_n silvanus_n gribaldus_n and_o other_o a_o seven_o man_n as_o great_o renown_v for_o learning_n as_o any_o already_o name_v discover_v another_o foundation_n of_o arianisme_n or_o rather_o of_o judaisme_n his_o book_n be_v entitle_v as_o follow_v caluinus_n jadaizan_n caluin_n judaize_v or_o play_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v say_v he_o the_o jewish_a gloss_n and_o depravation_n by_o which_o john_n caluin_n have_v not_o abhor_v after_o a_o detestable_a manner_n to_o corrupt_v the_o most_o famous_a or_o excellent_a place_n and_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o glorious_a trinity_n the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o especial_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o nativity_n passion_n resurrection_n trinit_fw-la see_v hâ—â—_n also_o in_o praefat_fw-la tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n there_o be_v also_o add_v a_o confutation_n of_o the_o depravation_n by_o eugidius_n hunnius_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o wittenberg_n wittenbergae_n anno_fw-la 1593._o and_o again_o 1604._o in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a he_o accuse_v caluin_n that_o by_o his_o foul_a depravation_n he_o have_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n horrible_o from_o their_o true_a sense_n another_o way_n to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o and_o he_o add_v to_o make_v this_o more_o full_o know_v i_o will_v adjoyne_v diverse_a testimony_n which_o that_o caluin_n by_o his_o wily_a deceit_n have_v weaken_v and_o make_v unprofitable_a to_o repress_v the_o jewish_a perfidy_n and_o the_o arian_n infidelity_n i_o think_v it_o good_a also_o say_v he_o to_o add_v moreover_o those_o depravation_n by_o which_o he_o wrap_v or_o cover_v the_o most_o noble_a prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o messiah_n with_o jewish_a corruption_n and_o have_v not_o only_o most_o high_o despise_v and_o laugh_v to_o scorn_n that_o holy_a interpetation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a but_o in_o many_o sentence_n have_v not_o fear_v wicked_o to_o mock_v or_o shift_v the_o holy_a explication_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n themselves_o which_o if_o i_o do_v not_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o eye_n especial_o when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o those_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n let_v i_o never_o hereafter_o be_v credit_v in_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o hitherto_o be_v his_o word_n in_o his_o book_n he_o discover_v this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o caluin_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n touch_v these_o place_n among_o other_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n gen._n 1._o vers_fw-la 1._o gen._n 19_o v._n 24._o psal_n 2._o v._n 7._o allege_v by_o s._n paul_n act_v 13._o v._o 33._o and_o hebr._n 1._o v._o 5._o cap._n 5._o v._n 5._o psal_n 33._o alias_fw-la 32._o v._o 6._o concern_v which_o see_v he_o also_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n chap._n 13._o §_o 15._o psal_a 44._o alias_fw-la 45._o v._o 7._o etc._n etc._n cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 1._o v._o 8._o psal_a 68_o v._n 19_o allege_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n ephes_n 4._o v._n 8._o michae_n 5._o v._o 3._o see_v math._n 2._o v._n 6._o isai_n 6._o v._o 3._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o recite_v his_o horrible_a commentary_n upon_o these_o place_n genesis_n 13._o v._o 15._o and_o concern_v the_o nativity_n of_o the_o messiah_n hieremy_n 31._o v._o 22._o aggeus_n 2._o v._o 8._o touch_v s._n john_n baptist_n isai_n 40._o v._o 3._o allege_v math._n 3._o v._n 3._o mark_n 1._o v._n 3._o luc._n 1._o v._n 4._o john_n 1._o v._o 23._o of_o christ_n preach_v deutr._fw-la 18._o v._o 15._o cite_v act_n the_o three_o 21._o 22._o act._n 7._o v._n 37._o isai_n 61._o v._o 1._o allege_v by_o christ_n himself_o luc_n 4._o v._o 18._o of_o his_o come_n to_o jerusalem_n zach._n 9_o v._o 9_o cite_a mat._n 21._o v._n 5._o john_n 12._o v._n 15._o of_o his_o passion_n gen._n 3._o v._n 15._o zach._n 13._o v._o 7._o allege_v by_o christ_n mat._n 26._o v._n 32._o mark_n 14._o v._n 27._o zach._n 11._o v._o 12._o cite_v by_o s._n mat._n 27._o v._n 9_o isa_n 50._o v._n 5._o et_fw-la 6._o psal_n 8._o v._n 6._o see_v the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 15._o v._o 27._o hebr._n 2._o v._o 7._o psal_a 22._o allege_v by_o s._n math._n 27._o joh._n 19_o v._n 23._o heb._n 2._o v._o 12._o isa_n 63._o v._n 1._o see_v apocal._n 19_o v._o 13._o of_o christ_n resurrection_n psal_n 16._o v._n 8._o cite_v by_o s._n peter_n act._n 2._o v._n 25._o ibid._n v._o 10._o allege_v act._n 2._o v._n 31._o cap._n 13._o v._n 33._o osee_n 13._o v._o 14._o cite_v 1._o corint_fw-la 5._o v._n 54._o hebr._n 2._o v._o 14._o touch_v his_o ascension_n zachary_n 14._o v._o 4._o and_o his_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n psal_n 110._o v._n 1._o cite_v diverse_a time_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a place_n caluin_n as_o this_o protestant_a doctor_n plain_o show_v have_v pervert_v and_o weaken_v with_o his_o blaspheamous_a and_o jewish_a gloss_n of_o which_o place_n diverse_a be_v by_o our_o saviour_n &c_n &c_n his_o apostle_n themeselue_n expound_v as_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n but_o not_o so_o well_o and_o litterallie_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v caluin_n and_o this_o his_o abominable_a fault_n be_v likewise_o note_v by_o conradus_n and_o grawer_n 〈◊〉_d before_o name_v etc._n conrade_n in_o theolog_n caluinist_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o fol._n 38._o grawerus_n in_o praefat_fw-la apol._n in_o absurda_fw-la ab_fw-la surdorun_v etc._n etc._n i_o can_v add_v the_o like_a discourse_n touch_v some_o plain_a proof_n of_o the_o divinity_n
of_o christ_n contain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v over_o long_o yet_o one_o for_o a_o example_n of_o there_a i_o will_v not_o omit_v which_o be_v touch_v those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n diâ—i_fw-la lord_n john_n 10._o in_o disp_n alban_n act_n 2._o diâ—i_fw-la i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o upon_o which_o caluin_n put_v this_o blasphemous_a gloss_n the_o ancient_a writer_n or_o father_n abuse_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v christ_n consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n for_o neither_o do_v christ_n dispute_v of_o unity_n of_o substance_n but_o of_o the_o consent_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n thus_o caluin_n and_o this_o his_o gloss_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o new_a arian_n or_o trinitarian_n in_o defence_n of_o themselves_o in_o a_o disputation_n have_v between_o they_o and_o other_o sectary_n the_o aforesaid_a hunnius_n answer_v also_o very_a well_o two_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o say_v caluin_n the_o one_o that_o he_o approve_v sometime_o the_o euangelical_n and_o christian_a sense_n of_o such_o testimony_n the_o other_o that_o he_o impugn_v in_o his_o work_n very_o earnest_o the_o trinitarian_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n divinity_n to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v 1604._o caluin_n judaizans_fw-la cap._n 2._o p._n 112._o 113._o anno_fw-la 1604._o that_o caluin_n observe_v this_o order_n in_o expound_v such_o prophecy_n first_o by_o his_o jewish_a gloss_n he_o weaken_v &_o bereave_v they_o of_o what_o force_n he_o can_v and_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n and_o this_o do_v he_o add_v something_o concern_v the_o sense_n assign_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n yet_o so_o say_v he_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o first_o be_v think_v the_o principal_a and_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o matter_n and_o although_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o he_o do_v not_o plain_o say_v that_o caluin_n nourish_v arian_n impiety_n in_o his_o hart_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o he_o impugn_a it_o sometime_o in_o outward_a show_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o and_o with_o less_o appearance_n of_o infidelity_n sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o same_o heresy_n which_o every_o man_n will_v have_v abhor_v if_o they_o have_v proceed_v from_o a_o open_a enemy_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o affirm_v all_o those_o enemy_n of_o christ_n before_o mention_v to_o have_v issue_v out_o of_o caluin_n school_n and_o use_v these_o word_n 172._o pag._n 172._o away_o also_o with_o that_o brag_n touch_v seruetus_fw-la gentilis_fw-la and_o the_o companion_n of_o their_o wicked_a act_n alciatus_fw-la blandrata_n etc._n etc._n sharp_o repress_v by_o caluin_n for_o it_o be_v likewise_o long_o since_o know_v to_o the_o christian_a world_n out_o of_o what_o school_n and_o church_n those_o cruel_a monster_n issue_v neither_o be_v it_o obscure_a that_o this_o kind_n of_o mock_v and_o shift_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v use_v by_o caluin_n be_v a_o grateful_a and_o wish_a help_n to_o the_o devil_n by_o which_o the_o force_n of_o one_o testimony_n after_o another_o be_v shake_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n until_o he_o bring_v they_o think_v nothing_o less_o to_o the_o butt_n of_o arian_n heresy_n thus_o hunnius_n and_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v danaei_n jacob_n andrae_n in_o praefa_fw-la refut_o apol._n danaei_n that_o jacobus_n andraeas_n aâ—â—_n â—â—heran_v of_o no_o less_o fame_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v that_o very_o many_o caluinist_n in_o polonia_n transiluania_n hungaria_n &_o other_o place_n fall_v to_o arianisme_n some_o also_o to_o turkism_n unto_o who_o impiety_n say_v he_o this_o caluinian_a doctrine_n prepare_v the_o way_n i_o will_v add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n out_o of_o hooker_n who_o discourse_v against_o our_o english_a puritan_n for_o their_o dislike_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o the_o verse_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o weeder_n of_o heresy_n grow_v ripe_a do_v often_o in_o the_o very_o cut_v down_o scatter_v such_o seed_n as_o for_o a_o while_o lie_v unseen_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o afterward_o fresh_o spring_v up_o again_o no_o less_o pernicious_a than_o at_o the_o first_o 89._o hook_n book_n 5._o of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n §_o 42._o pag._n 89._o use_v these_o word_n which_o thing_n they_o very_o well_o know_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v easy_o confess_v who_o live_v to_o their_o great_a both_o toil_n and_o grief_n where_o the_o blaspheamy_n of_o arian_n samosatenian_o tritheits_fw-mi eutichian_o and_o macedonian_n be_v renew_v renew_v by_o they_o who_o to_o hatch_v their_o heresy_n have_v choose_v those_o church_n as_o fit_a nest_n where_o athanasius_n creed_n be_v not_o hear_v by_o they_o i_o say_v renew_v who_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o extreme_a reformation_n be_v wont_v in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o own_o proceed_n to_o glory_n that_o whereas_o luther_n do_v but_o blow_v away_o the_o roof_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la batter_v but_o the_o wall_n of_o popish_a superstition_n the_o last_o and_o hard_a work_n of_o all_o remain_v which_o be_v to_o raze_v up_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o popery_n that_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n which_o satanasius_fw-la for_o so_o it_o please_v those_o impious_a forsake_a miscreant_n to_o speak_v have_v in_o this_o memorable_a creed_n explain_v hitherto_o hooker_n and_o mark_v well_o those_o word_n who_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o extreme_a reformation_n and_o have_v choose_v those_o church_n as_o fit_a nest_n &c._n &c._n for_o by_o these_o he_o plain_o seem_v to_o tax_v the_o caluinist_n or_o puritan_n who_o so_o extreme_o seek_v reformation_n and_o beside_o disperse_v themselves_o into_o polonia_n and_o transiluania_n where_o they_o raise_v some_o if_o not_o all_o and_o maintain_v other_o of_o these_o heresy_n but_o of_o caluin_n and_o some_o caluinist_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a protestant_n i_o need_v not_o say_v more_o only_o i_o add_v this_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a that_o caluin_n write_v far_o more_o plain_o of_o these_o point_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o disciple_n of_o polonia_n than_o he_o do_v in_o other_o his_o work_n in_o one_o of_o they_o he_o say_v polonos_n say_v caluin_n epist_n ad_fw-la polonos_n pag._n 946._o in_o epist_n 2._o sive_fw-la inaamonit_fw-la ad_fw-la polonos_n one_o god_n that_o be_v the_o trinity_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o one_o god_n that_o be_v the_o trinity_n we_o reject_v this_o not_o only_o as_o unsavourie_n but_o also_o as_o profane_v again_o although_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n this_o sentence_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a complexum_fw-la or_o person_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n touch_v christ_n and_o christianisme_n section_n the_o four_o that_o in_o like_a sort_n they_o weaken_v the_o principal_a proof_n of_o the_o say_v three_o ground_n beside_o this_o the_o sectary_n by_o their_o doctrine_n diminish_v and_o shake_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o most_o forcible_a reason_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a ground_n and_o first_o i_o have_v already_o show_v how_o caluin_n by_o his_o wicked_a gloss_n endeavore_v to_o overthrow_v the_o force_n even_o of_o those_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o christianity_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o they_o nor_o only_o bereave_v the_o church_n of_o all_o infallible_a mean_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a as_o i_o will_v declare_v hereafter_o but_o also_o 1._o cap._n 5._o sect_n 1._o by_o their_o reject_v of_o certain_a book_n receive_v by_o we_o into_o the_o canon_n partly_o under_o pretence_n that_o they_o have_v be_v sometime_o among_o christian_n catholic_n of_o doubtful_a authority_n partly_o because_o as_o they_o imagine_v they_o contain_v contradiction_n they_o seem_v to_o give_v other_o licence_n upon_o the_o same_o pretence_n to_o pronounce_v the_o same_o censure_n against_o other_o book_n which_o they_o admit_v but_o of_o their_o reject_v book_n because_o their_o canonical_a truth_n be_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o 2._o cap._n 1._o sect_n 2._o i_o shall_v elsewhere_o in_o a_o more_o convenient_a place_n discourse_n let_v we_o therefore_o here_o only_o declare_v by_o a_o few_o example_n what_o may_v follow_v of_o their_o allege_v of_o contradiction_n which_o be_v the_o second_o pretence_n and_o first_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o they_o caâ—_n they_o fulke_o upon_o the_o rheims_n testamet_fw-fr
of_o error_n in_o all_o and_o consequent_o take_v from_o she_o all_o infallible_a authority_n and_o make_v she_o a_o fallible_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n chapter_n 4._o they_o reject_v all_o particular_a ground_n of_o faith_n above_o assign_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o now_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_a ground_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v above_o prove_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o our_o adversary_n denial_n of_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o assistance_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o which_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o such_o particular_a ground_n depend_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n not_o only_o that_o they_o reject_v they_o but_o also_o that_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n they_o have_v no_o infallible_a mean_n to_o know_v what_o article_n have_v be_v by_o god_n reveal_v to_o his_o church_n yet_o let_v we_o declare_v the_o matter_n more_o in_o particular_a and_o at_o large_a but_o concern_v unwritten_a tradition_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yea_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n i_o need_v say_v nothing_o because_o they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n and_o voice_n exclaim_v against_o these_o ground_n as_o superstitious_a frivolous_a and_o of_o no_o moment_n the_o difficulty_n therefore_o be_v only_o concern_v holy_a scripture_n general_a and_o provincial_a counsel_n and_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v challendged_a by_o they_o all_o the_o other_o two_o by_o some_o of_o they_o only_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o two_o last_o and_o concern_v general_a counsel_n concilijs_fw-la counsel_n luther_n lib._n de_fw-la concilijs_fw-la luther_n do_v not_o only_o reprehend_v the_o first_o council_n hold_v by_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 15._o the_o act._n 15._o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o decree_n thereof_o bind_v no_o man_n in_o conscience_n but_o also_o call_v the_o father_n which_o afterward_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o counsel_n sycophant_n and_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o particular_a he_o call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a celebrate_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a emperor_n who_o our_o 69._o our_o barlow_n in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o conference_n hold_v at_o hampt_a court_n p._n 69._o king_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v have_v appreach_v of_o popery_n bay_n straw_n wood_n stubble_n and_o demand_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v in_o counsel_n but_o to_o bind_v and_o burden_v his_o minister_n with_o impossible_a dangerous_a and_o unnecessary_a law_n such_o according_a to_o he_o be_v decree_v in_o that_o council_n i_o think_v he_o mean_v concern_v the_o chaste_a and_o single_a life_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n the_o like_a censure_n he_o pronounce_v against_o all_o other_o general_a counsel_n and_o conclude_v his_o discourse_n in_o that_o place_n that_o more_o light_n be_v bring_v to_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o that_o catechism_n which_o child_n learn_v then_o by_o all_o the_o counsel_n in_o another_o place_n he_o add_v that_o ecclesiae_fw-la that_o luth._o in_o prologo_fw-la li._n contra_fw-la statuta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o doctrine_n judge_v by_o any_o neither_o by_o bishop_n nor_o by_o all_o the_o angel_n but_o that_o be_v will_n by_o his_o doctrine_n judge_v the_o angel_n caluin_n give_v leave_v to_o every_o private_a man_n to_o examine_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n by_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 9_o scripture_n caluin_n book_n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 9_o §_o 8._o &_o 11._o see_v also_o §_o 9_o let_v no_o name_n say_v he_o or_o authority_n of_o counsel_n pastor_n bishop_n hinder_v we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v examine_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o likewise_o call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a 10._o nice_a idem_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la reformatione_fw-la opuscul_fw-la pag._n 480._o see_v he_o also_o book_n 4._o of_o his_o instit_fw-la chap._n 9_o §_o 10._o phanatice_n that_o be_v man_n fanatical_a or_o delude_v by_o the_o devil_n 1565._o devil_n bez._n in_o praefat_fw-la novi_fw-la test_n anno_o 1565._o beza_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o best_a time_n such_o be_v partly_o the_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n partly_o their_o foolishness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o the_o very_a blind_a may_v perceive_v sathan_n very_o to_o have_v be_v precedent_n of_o their_o assembly_n the_o like_a censure_n be_v pronounce_v by_o musculus_fw-la 51._o musculus_fw-la vrban_n regi_fw-la 1._o part_n operum_fw-la de_fw-la eccl_n foe_fw-mi 51._o vrbanus_n regius_n and_o other_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n write_v thus_o 14._o thus_o confess_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o scotl._n print_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o harm_n of_o confess_v p._n 19_o see_v the_o say_a harmony_n of_o confession_n sect_n 1._o pag._n 14._o without_o just_a examinatin_n we_o do_v not_o receive_v whatsoever_o be_v obtrude_v unto_o man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o general_a council_n for_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o man_n assemble_v be_v man_n so_o have_v some_o of_o they_o manifest_o err_v and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n &_o importance_n so_o far_o then_o as_o the_o council_n prove_v the_o determination_n and_o commandment_n that_o in_o give_v by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n so_o soon_o do_v we_o reverence_v and_o embrace_n the_o same_o hitherto_o the_o confession_n of_o scotland_n out_o of_o which_o their_o word_n as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o like_a assertion_n of_o other_o i_o gather_v that_o our_o adversary_n common_o give_v no_o more_o creditte_n to_o general_a counsel_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o represent_v then_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o worst_a and_o mean_a man_n live_v yea_o then_o may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n himself_o for_o these_o may_v also_o be_v believe_v if_o they_o prove_v that_o true_a which_o they_o affirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o all_o require_v as_o necessary_a before_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n be_v believe_v second_o i_o gather_v that_o according_a to_o their_o assertion_n we_o may_v likewise_o lawful_o examine_v these_o their_o sentence_n or_o decree_n whether_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n or_o no_o for_o they_o be_v also_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o moreover_o because_o we_o find_v they_o not_o so_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v we_o may_v also_o reject_v they_o as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o say_a scripture_n the_o like_a leave_n they_o give_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o those_o of_o their_o own_o company_n yea_o to_o every_o private_a man_n whatsoever_o concern_v all_o their_o canon_n and_o constitution_n wherefore_o their_o follower_n or_o subject_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reprehend_v according_a to_o these_o opinion_n and_o decree_n if_o they_o examine_v their_o sentence_n and_o canon_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o reject_v they_o if_o in_o their_o conscience_n according_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n they_o find_v they_o not_o conformable_a to_o the_o same_o but_o what_o a_o absurd_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o a_o few_o minister_n shall_v presume_v to_o pronounce_v so_o severe_a a_o censure_n against_o such_o ancient_a venerable_a and_o learned_a assembly_n high_o of_o esteem_a by_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o all_o age_n even_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n whence_o will_v they_o have_v these_o error_n to_o have_v proceed_v certain_o they_o must_v needs_o attribute_v they_o either_o to_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n assemble_v but_o be_v they_o either_o for_o number_n learning_n or_o piety_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o they_o be_v not_o without_o doubt_n as_o will_v easy_o appear_v unto_o any_o learned_a man_n that_o shall_v with_o any_o difference_n read_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o view_v the_o work_n of_o both_o side_n neither_o have_v minister_n be_v cumber_v for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o wife_n child_n and_o such_o other_o impediment_n that_o opportunity_n of_o give_v themselves_o to_o study_v and_o devotion_n as_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n have_v who_o live_v a_o chaste_a and_o single_a life_n and_o give_v themselves_o altogether_o to_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o be_v common_o very_o holy_a man_n wherefore_o see_v that_o they_o also_o live_v near_o to_o the_o apostle_n day_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a yea_o certain_a that_o they_o better_a understand_v and_o know_v the_o
true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o these_o new_a sectary_n do_v and_o see_v that_o their_o sanctity_n be_v so_o great_a malice_n can_v no_o way_n blind_v they_o very_o any_o indifferent_a man_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v put_v to_o his_o censure_n although_o those_o ancient_a father_n have_v enjoy_v no_o far_a warrant_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o these_o new_a gospeler_n do_v will_v rather_o imagine_v truth_n to_o be_v with_o they_o then_o with_o these_o but_o our_o adversary_n allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o every_o particular_a man_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v i_o answer_v that_o true_a it_o be_v that_o every_o particular_a man_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v except_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n but_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n judgement_n join_v with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n be_v infallible_a and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n can_v be_v erroneous_a and_o no_o general_a council_n be_v of_o supreme_a force_n without_o his_o confirmation_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_a council_n can_v be_v false_a the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o counsel_n depend_v so_o much_o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v because_o he_o be_v ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o the_o body_n must_v needs_o have_v his_o assent_n and_o confirmation_n before_o the_o constitution_n by_o it_o make_v be_v of_o force_n and_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o falsehood_n final_o our_o protestant_n of_o england_n concern_v general_a counsel_n have_v decree_v as_o follow_v 228._o follow_v article_n of_o faith_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o and_o 1604._o art_n 21._o see_v fulk_n upon_o the_o rhen_n testament_n matthew_n 8_o 14._o whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o campion_n 4._o reason_n in_o english_a pa._n 110._o field_n book_n 4._o of_o the_o church_n chap_v 6._o pag._n 228._o general_n counsel_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n whereof_o all_o be_v not_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o like_a censure_n be_v pronounce_v by_o their_o principal_a divine_n and_o m._n field_n tell_v we_o that_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n may_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o by_o their_o authority_n suppress_v all_o they_o that_o shall_v gainsay_v such_o interpretation_n and_o subject_a every_o man_n that_o shall_v disobey_v such_o determination_n they_o consent_v upon_o to_o excommunication_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n out_o of_o which_o his_o assertion_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o according_a to_o the_o providence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o almighty_a god_n general_a counsel_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o such_o matter_n for_o otherwise_o man_n may_v be_v force_v and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n to_o obey_v such_o general_a counsel_n err_v and_o propound_v false_a doctrine_n but_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o field_n in_o another_o place_n conclude_v 342._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o pag._n 204._o luther_n tome_n 2._o lib._n contra_fw-la regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la fol._n 342._o that_o counsel_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n thus_o write_v luther_n in_o his_o book_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o of_o england_n in_o the_o last_o place_n henry_n bring_v in_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n here_o say_v i_o that_o by_o this_o my_o sentence_n be_v confirm_v for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o i_o say_v that_o the_o thomistical_a ass_n have_v nothing_o that_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o but_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o the_o ancient_a use_n but_o i_o as_o against_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n of_o man_n of_o angel_n of_o devil_n oppose_v not_o the_o ancient_a consent_n not_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n but_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o the_o one_o eternal_a majesty_n here_o i_o stand_v here_o i_o sit_v here_o i_o remain_v here_o i_o boast_v here_o i_o triumph_n here_o i_o insult_v over_o the_o say_n of_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a insomuch_o that_o i_o pass_v not_o if_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n a_o thousand_o tertullians_n do_v stand_v against_o i_o 5_o tome_n 5_o the_o like_a sentence_n he_o have_v in_o his_o famous_a commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o his_o word_n be_v these_o some_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o the_o church_n during_o so_o many_o age_n have_v so_o think_v and_o teach_v all_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o doctor_n most_o holy_a man_n much_o great_a and_o more_o learned_a than_o thou_o be_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o dare_v dissent_v from_o all_o these_o and_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o a_o diverse_a doctrine_n when_o satan_n thus_o urge_v and_o conspire_v with_o flesh_n and_o reason_n the_o conscience_n it_o terrify_v and_o despair_v unless_o constant_o thou_o return_v to_o thyself_o and_o say_v whether_o cyprian_n ambrose_n augustine_n or_o peter_n paul_n and_o john_n yea_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v otherwise_o yet_o this_o i_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o i_o counsel_n not_o man_n humane_a but_o divine_a thing_n again_o no_o other_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v deliver_v or_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v other_o doctor_n or_o hearer_n together_o their_o doctrine_n be_v accurse_v hitherto_o luther_n confess_v as_o we_o see_v the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o contrary_a his_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o reject_v their_o authority_n and_o obstinate_o persist_v and_o obdurate_v himself_o in_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n 107._o zuinglius_fw-la to_o 1._o in_o explanat_fw-la artic_a 64._o fol._n 107._o the_o same_o course_n run_v zuinglius_fw-la who_o discourse_v thus_o the_o papist_n say_v who_o shall_v discuss_v the_o controversy_n and_o dissension_n which_o be_v at_o this_o present_a in_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v judge_v of_o they_o who_o shall_v pronounce_v sentence_n i_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o will_v we_o allow_v of_o any_o other_o judge_n they_o affirm_v we_o deny_v the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o controversy_n i_o say_v the_o one_o and_o only_a word_n of_o god_n but_o present_o thou_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o the_o father_n the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n have_v so_o deliver_v and_o write_v thus_o but_o i_o relate_v to_o thou_o neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n but_o require_v the_o word_n by_o this_o only_a it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n thus_o zuinglius_fw-la the_o opinion_n of_o caluin_n be_v consonant_a to_o these_o 38._o calu._n in_o praefat_fw-la instit_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la galiae_fw-la item_n book_n 3_o instit_fw-la chap_a 4._o §_o 38._o all_o thing_n say_v he_o discourse_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v we_o to_o serve_v we_o not_o to_o over-rule_v us._n again_o those_o thing_n which_o every_o foot_n occur_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n or_o father_n touch_v satisfaction_n move_v i_o but_o little_a for_o i_o see_v that_o diverse_a of_o they_o i_o will_v say_v simple_o as_o it_o be_v almost_o all_o who_o work_n be_v extant_a either_o have_v err_v in_o this_o matter_n or_o have_v speak_v over_o crabed_o and_o hardly_o our_o english_a protestant_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v their_o opinion_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o pronounce_v so_o hard_a a_o censure_n against_o general_a counsel_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v 92._o whitak_n contra_fw-la saunder_n pag._n 92._o hence_o whitaker_n one_o of_o their_o principal_a champion_n use_v this_o discourse_n if_o you_o argue_v say_v he_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a and_o ancient_a we_o yield_v no_o more_o to_o their_o word_n in_o cause_n of_o religion_n than_o we_o perceive_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n neither_o think_v yourself_o to_o have_v prove_v any_o thing_n though_o you_o bring_v against_o we_o the_o whole_a swarm_n of_o father_n except_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v justify_v not_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v whitaker_n doctrine_n 159._o whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o campian_n 2._o reason_n p._n 70._o see_v he_o also_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 6._o reason_n pag._n 159
with_o so_o many_o thousand_o lie_n and_o untruth_n set_v down_o by_o catholic_a author_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o for_o example_n doctor_n 1566._o doctor_n harding_n in_o his_o rejoinder_n to_o m._n jewel_n reply_v touch_v private_a mass_n print_v anno_o 1566._o harding_n anouch_v that_o the_o number_n of_o his_o lie_n in_o five_o of_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o article_n of_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o say_a doctor_n hardings_n answer_n to_o his_o apology_n reader_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n discover_v by_o himself_o and_o other_o amount_v to_o a_o thousand_o and_o odd_a and_o also_o because_o the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o say_a challenge_n be_v show_v by_o diverse_a learned_a of_o our_o side_n he_o never_o be_v so_o good_a as_o his_o word_n juelli_fw-la humfred_n in_o vita_fw-la juelli_fw-la hence_o be_v this_o complaint_n of_o doctor_n humfreis_n jewel_n have_v grant_v you_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o catholic_n over_o much_o and_o be_v to_o sore_a a_o enemy_n to_o himself_o that_o reject_v the_o mean_a by_o which_o he_o may_v more_o firm_o &_o easy_o have_v uphold_v his_o cause_n he_o spoil_v himself_o &_o the_o church_n for_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o the_o father_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o what_o do_v it_o appertain_v unto_o we_o what_o the_o false_a synod_n of_o bishop_n so_o he_o term_v the_o ancient_a counsel_n do_v ordain_v or_o decree_v thus_o much_o d._n humphrey_n second_o it_o may_v also_o be_v allege_v that_o field_n a_o late_a protestant_a writer_n allow_v of_o diverse_a other_o rule_n or_o direction_n of_o our_o faith_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o field_n book_n 3._o chap._n 33._o §_o 1._o and_o of_o the_o father_n in_o particular_a he_o affirm_v that_o they_o reverence_n and_o honour_v they_o much_o more_o than_o we_o do_v i_o answer_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n field_n make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o allowance_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v to_o one_o that_o look_v not_o well_o into_o his_o word_n to_o approve_v the_o authority_n of_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o any_o catholic_a whereas_o in_o very_a truth_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o to_o make_v this_o matter_n manifest_a let_v we_o brief_o behold_v his_o rule_n assign_v whereby_o as_o he_o say_v we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o particular_a thing_n contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o christian_a faith_n 14._o field_n book_n 4._o chap_v 14._o which_o be_v as_o follow_v first_o the_o summary_n comprehension_n of_o such_o principal_a article_n as_o be_v the_o principle_n whence_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v conclude_v and_o infer_v these_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v express_o to_o believe_v which_o be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n three_o the_o anology_n due_a proportion_n and_o correspondence_n that_o one_o thing_n in_o this_o divine_a knowledge_n have_v with_o another_o four_o whatsoever_o book_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o a_o write_v by_o they_o to_o who_o the_o first_o and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v make_v five_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o one_o consent_n which_o have_v leave_v their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n in_o writing_n 5._o book_n 4._o cap._n 5._o because_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o have_v write_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o such_o as_o touch_v the_o very_a life_n of_o christian_a faith_n general_o receive_v in_o all_o their_o time_n six_o whatsoever_o the_o most_o famous_a have_v constant_o and_o uniform_o deliver_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n contradict_v though_o many_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v silent_a and_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o seveanth_o that_o which_o the_o most_o and_o most_o famous_a in_o every_o age_n constant_o deliver_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o receive_v from_o they_o that_o go_v before_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o contradictor_n and_o gainesaiers_a be_v in_o their_o beginning_n note_v for_o singularity_n novelty_n and_o division_n 7._o ibid._n cap._n 7._o and_o afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n if_o they_o persist_v in_o such_o contradiction_n charge_v with_o heresy_n he_o add_v else_o where_o that_o this_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a must_v be_v touch_v the_o substance_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o unto_o these_o his_o three_o last_o rule_n i_o add_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n before_o in_o these_o word_n 2._o book_n 4._o c._n 2._o though_o all_o who_o writing_n remain_v have_v not_o write_v of_o a_o thing_n yet_o if_o all_o that_o mention_v it_o do_v constant_o consent_v in_o it_o and_o their_o consent_n be_v strengthen_v by_o universal_a practice_n we_o dare_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o error_n yea_o though_o their_o consent_n be_v not_o strengthen_v by_o such_o practice_n if_o it_o be_v concern_v thing_n express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o by_o necessary_a and_o evident_a deduction_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v from_o thence_o we_o think_v that_o no_o error_n can_v be_v find_v ill_o all_o they_o that_o speak_v of_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o be_v of_o matter_n of_o substance_n as_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n if_o in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n some_o be_v find_v to_o have_v write_v of_o they_o but_o in_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v clear_o deduce_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o word_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n we_o think_v it_o possible_a that_o all_o that_o have_v write_v may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v hitherto_o field_n and_o these_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o he_o prescribe_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o our_o judgement_n concern_v truth_n &_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o our_o belief_n but_o that_o none_o of_o these_o beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o which_o hereafter_o according_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v a_o infallible_a or_o prudential_a ground_n of_o belief_n it_o be_v easy_o prove_v and_o to_o begin_v with_o his_o three_o first_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_a how_o can_v he_o show_v they_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n if_o the_o present_a church_n in_o all_o age_n as_o he_o say_v may_v err_v and_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o affirm_v 54._o field_n book_n 4._o chapter_n 20._o §_o thus_o have_v ibidem_fw-la §_o the_o second_o kind_n caluin_n book_n 2._o instit_fw-la cap._n 16_o §_o 18._o hunn_n in_o theseb_n de_fw-fr coloq_fw-la cum_fw-la pontis_fw-la ineundo_fw-la thes_n 54._o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a in_o thing_n concern_v faith_n to_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n be_v not_o the_o two_o first_o rule_n at_o the_o least_o receive_v by_o tradition_n sure_o he_o confess_v it_o himself_o further_o do_v not_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n call_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o question_n and_o make_v it_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n whether_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o say_a apostle_n or_o no_o he_o that_o know_v not_o this_o let_v he_o read_v caluin_n and_o hunnius_n be_v it_o in_o like_a sort_n agree_v upon_o among_o our_o adversaty_n what_o article_v every_o christian_n be_v bind_v express_o to_o believe_v and_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o without_o doubt_n and_o i_o very_o think_v that_o scarce_o any_o one_o learned_a protestant_a will_v admit_v that_o every_o point_n which_o be_v assign_v by_o m._n field_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o three_o book_n moreover_o how_o obscure_a be_v the_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n which_o one_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n have_v with_o another_o and_o general_o what_o man_n will_v admit_v these_o three_o rule_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n in_o very_a deed_n although_o they_o be_v all_o admit_v by_o all_o sort_n as_o true_a yet_o very_o few_o article_n can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o they_o by_o such_o evident_a deduction_n as_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o understanding_n of_o all_o man_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v no_o general_n and_o sufficient_a direction_n for_o all_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n neither_o be_v the_o three_o last_o rule_n of_o themselves_o at_o the_o least_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o field_n of_o any_o great_a force_n or_o sufficiency_n first_o because_o field_n do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o present_a church_n in_o all_o age_n subject_n to_o error_n for_o he_o free_v it_o only_o from_o damnable_a and_o pertinacious_a error_n 10._o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 13._o and_o book_n 1._o c._n 10._o
testify_v that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n they_o carry_v a_o sacred_a and_o divine_a authority_n with_o they_o and_o they_o do_v also_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o other_o book_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n hitherto_o be_v his_o word_n error_n word_n field_n book_n 3._o cap._n 44._o §._o the_o error_n field_n if_o i_o do_v not_o mistake_v he_o differ_v only_o from_o other_o in_o this_o that_o whereas_o most_o of_o they_o reject_v all_o supernatural_a habit_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o attribute_v our_o believe_v to_o supenatural_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o acknowledge_v a_o supernatural_a habit_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o call_v also_o a_o potential_a ability_n judgement_n ability_n book_n 4._o c._n 13._o §_o this_o judgement_n the_o light_n of_o divine_a understanding_n then_o understanding_n book_n 4._o c._n 8._o §_o thus_o then_o and_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o moreover_o he_o do_v explicate_v himself_o a_o little_a more_o in_o particular_a then_o other_o for_o he_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n believe_v man_n believe_v book_n 4._o c._n 8._o §_o the_o school_v man_n whereof_o some_o say_v he_o be_v such_o as_o be_v believe_v and_o never_o know_v as_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v report_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o can_v never_o know_v by_o the_o immediate_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o mediate_o in_o that_o we_o know_v they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o that_o can_v lie_v other_o be_v first_o believe_v then_o ibidem_fw-la §_o thus_o then_o and_o afterward_o the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v and_o the_o heart_n cleanse_v they_o be_v discern_v of_o we_o to_o be_v true_a and_o he_o conclude_v that_o in_o thing_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o we_o do_v most_o certain_o discern_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o us._n but_o in_o thing_n of_o the_o second_o kind_n he_o will_v have_v the_o say_v formal_a reason_n to_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n appear_v unto_o we_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o field_n but_o in_o which_o of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o thing_n he_o place_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o can_v so_o plain_o as_o i_o will_v discern_v by_o his_o word_n this_o only_o i_o gather_v as_o certain_a out_o of_o his_o discourse_n then_o book_n 4._o c._n 7._o §_o thus_o then_o first_o that_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n concern_v the_o canonical_a book_n proceed_v from_o the_o habit_n or_o light_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o all_o his_o assertion_n insinuate_v and_o principal_o these_o the_o spirit_n induce_v move_v and_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v by_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a understanding_n 4._o chapt._n 13._o §_o this_o judgement_n chap._n 7._o §_o thus_o then_o chapt._n 8._o §_o thus_o then_o chapt._n 8._o caluin_n book_n 1._o of_o institut_fw-la chap._n 7._o §_o 4._o we_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n secondlie_o he_o affirm_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o beside_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n or_o light_n of_o divine_a grace_n be_v require_v some_o reason_n or_o motive_n or_o some_o reason_n or_o motive_n by_o force_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n settle_v the_o mind_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v former_o doubt_v of_o and_o this_o reason_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v before_o in_o some_o thing_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n appear_v unto_o we_o in_o other_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n he_o explicate_v himself_o more_o plain_o by_o these_o sentence_n of_o caluin_n if_o we_o bring_v pure_a eye_n and_o perfect_a sense_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n present_o present_v itself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o beat_v down_o all_o thought_n of_o contradict_v or_o doubt_v of_o thing_n so_o heavenly_a force_v we_o to_o obey_v again_o after_o we_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o do_v no_o long_o trust_v either_o our_o own_o judgement_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n but_o above_o all_o certainty_n of_o humane_a judgement_n we_o most_o certain_o resolve_v as_o if_o in_o they_o we_o see_v the_o majesty_n &_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n see_v in_o the_o mount_n that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n they_o come_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n own_o most_o sacred_a mouth_n thirdlie_o we_o find_v a_o great_a light_n of_o understanding_n shine_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n then_o be_v find_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o nature_n a_o caluin_n a_o i_o find_v not_o these_o word_n follow_v in_o caluin_n satisfaction_n touch_v many_o thing_n which_o humane_a reason_n can_v not_o satisfy_v we_o in_o a_o joy_n and_o exultation_n of_o the_o heart_n such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o grow_v not_o out_o of_o nature_n hitherto_o field_n out_o of_o caluin_n he_o add_v that_o this_o make_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o the_o doctrine_n which_o so_o affect_v we_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o happiness_n where_o this_o treasure_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v find_v that_o these_o book_n be_v the_o rich_a jewel_n that_o the_o world_n possess_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o this_o people_n deliver_v we_o as_o receive_v from_o they_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v first_o of_o all_o make_v know_v and_o reveal_v thus_o field_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o diverse_a of_o our_o sectary_n to_o overthrow_v this_o opinion_n i_o must_v first_o lay_v this_o ground_n to_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v any_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n ordinary_o beside_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n or_o some_o supernatural_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n some_o other_o reason_n or_o motive_n must_v of_o necessity_n concur_v by_o force_n of_o which_o our_o understanding_n may_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o thing_n propound_v be_v credible_a and_o according_a to_o prudence_n may_v be_v believe_v this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o no_o such_o motive_n be_v necessary_a to_o what_o end_n do_v our_o lord_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n work_v such_o strange_a miracle_n sure_o of_o they_o he_o say_v 24._o john_n 5_o 36._o john_n 10_o 25._o john_n 15_o 24._o the_o very_a work_n themselves_o which_o i_o do_v give_v testimony_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o again_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n they_o give_v testimony_n of_o i_o final_o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o work_v that_o no_o other_o man_n have_v do_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_n out_o of_o which_o place_n i_o may_v well_o infer_v both_o that_o our_o saviour_n propound_v his_o doctrine_n with_o sufficient_a argument_n of_o credibility_n and_o also_o that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o so_o do_v the_o jew_n general_o have_v not_o offend_v god_n in_o refuse_v to_o believe_v it_o which_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o s._n joamnen_n august_n tract_n 91._o in_o joamnen_n augustine_n i_o add_v general_o because_o unto_o the_o learned_a sort_n it_o be_v otherwise_o sufficient_o prove_v &_o therefore_o they_o have_v sin_v although_o christ_n have_v do_v no_o miracle_n yet_o not_o so_o grievous_o this_o cause_v he_o likewise_o 18._o mark_z 3_o 15._o luk_n 9_o &_o 10._o mark_v 16._o five_o 20._o see_v also_o v._n 17._o &_o 18._o to_o give_v his_o apostle_n &_o disciple_n power_n to_o do_v miracle_n and_o they_o as_o s._n mark_n report_v after_o his_o ascension_n go_v forth_o preach_v every_o where_o our_o lord_n work_v withal_o &_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v moreover_o common_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v believe_v believe_v upon_o some_o credible_a motive_n as_o the_o centurion_n luke_n 23._o the_o lord_n who_o son_n be_v cure_v at_o caphernaum_fw-la john_n 4._o verse_n 46.53_o and_o diverse_a other_o and_o so_o those_o word_n of_o s._n 10.14_o rom._n 10.14_o paul_n be_v understand_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v he_o who_o they_o never_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n that_o be_v without_o one_o both_o expound_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n unto_o they_o and_o also_o propound_v such_o reason_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v they_o to_o believe_v this_o also_o all_o the_o apostle_n practise_v as_o appear_v by_o their_o sermon_n record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n nay_o further_a in_o the_o old_a
judgement_n i_o may_v add_v the_o whole_a protestant_a church_n of_o england_n who_o in_o their_o sixth_o article_n agree_v upon_o in_o their_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o and_o 1604._o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mean_a and_o rule_v whereby_o to_o know_v the_o divine_a scripture_n 14._o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 14._o yea_o field_n himself_o in_o another_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o principal_a article_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o it_o may_v seem_v lawful_a to_o conclude_v against_o he_o that_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v necessary_a beside_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o other_o motive_n above_o by_o he_o assign_v the_o lutheran_n of_o wittenberg_n confess_v the_o church_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n book_n harmony_n of_o confess_v sect_n 10._o p._n 332._o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n c._n 15._o p._n 72._o see_v also_o c._n 19_o p._n 74._o 75._o bullenger_n in_o the_o praeface_n before_o that_o book_n according_a to_o that_o try_v the_o spiritte_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n another_o protestant_n in_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n high_o commend_v by_o bullenger_n plain_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o and_o witness_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o much_o against_o this_o opinion_n but_o it_o may_v be_v here_o object_v against_o we_o that_o we_o also_o according_a to_o the_o second_o opinion_n deliver_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n concern_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n allow_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n or_o light_n by_o the_o concourse_n and_o help_n of_o which_o we_o firm_o assent_v to_o christian_a belief_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v so_o earnest_o impugn_v the_o like_a assertion_n in_o other_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n concern_v this_o point_n for_o whereas_o i_o have_v show_v that_o they_o require_v a_o particular_a illumination_n and_o immediate_a instruction_n from_o god_n himself_o concern_v every_o particular_a book_n and_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o every_o sentence_n as_o i_o will_v declare_v hereafter_o and_o by_o no_o prudential_a ground_n or_o argument_n of_o credibility_n be_v ordinary_o induce_v to_o this_o persuasion_n but_o see_v that_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o company_n and_o those_o of_o the_o principal_a think_v themselves_o to_o be_v inspire_v have_v err_v have_v rather_o according_a to_o prudence_n just_a cause_n not_o to_o stand_v upon_o such_o illumination_n we_o assign_v the_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o common_a guide_n and_o general_a director_n and_o so_o require_v not_o a_o particular_a instruction_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o and_o that_o particular_a matter_n but_o have_v believe_v the_o say_v general_a guide_n of_o it_o receive_v infallible_a and_o divine_a instruction_n what_o particulerlie_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v neither_o do_v we_o this_o without_o any_o prudential_a motive_n or_o credible_a reason_n but_o induce_v thereunto_o by_o most_o strong_a argument_n of_o credibility_n 2._o râ—chardus_fw-la de_fw-la s._n victore_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la cap._n 2._o insomuch_o as_o we_o may_v well_o say_v with_o richardus_fw-la de_fw-la sansto_fw-la victore_fw-la that_o if_o we_o be_v deceive_v god_n have_v deceive_v us._n neither_o be_v we_o by_o this_o persuade_v arrogantlie_o to_o follow_v a_o private_a rule_n which_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o dissension_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o usual_a proceed_n of_o god_n but_o humble_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o and_o our_o understanding_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a guide_n which_o be_v a_o preservative_n of_o unity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a course_n of_o that_o heavenly_a king_n but_o before_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o matter_n i_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o word_n or_o two_o with_o m._n field_n in_o particular_a who_o require_v more_o than_o humane_a inducement_n or_o motive_n as_o reason_n by_o force_n whereof_o we_o be_v persuade_v first_o to_o believe_v 8._o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 7._o &_o 8._o and_o seem_v to_o require_v a_o divine_a reason_n or_o testimony_n convince_a that_o which_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o so_o to_o impugn_v the_o first_o opinion_n of_o catholic_n concern_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n 6._o part_n 1._o chap._n 7._o sect_n 6._o deliver_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n for_o whereas_o the_o follower_n of_o that_o opinion_n assign_v humane_a motive_n as_o the_o first_o inducement_n to_o our_o belief_n or_o as_o cause_n why_o we_o first_o accept_v of_o the_o same_o and_o bring_v no_o other_o external_a proof_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n opinion_n book_n 4._o chap._n 8._o §_o the_o opinion_n he_o exact_v of_o we_o a_o divine_a proof_n of_o this_o these_o be_v his_o word_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ordinary_a papist_n be_v that_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o our_o faith_n be_v believe_v because_o god_n reveal_v and_o deliver_v they_o to_o be_v so_o as_o we_o be_v require_v to_o believe_v but_o that_o we_o know_v not_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o by_o humane_a conjecture_n and_o probability_n so_o weak_a do_v they_o make_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v ground_v thus_o field_n concern_v which_o his_o imputation_n i_o must_v first_o request_v my_o reader_n if_o he_o be_v any_o thing_n move_v by_o these_o his_o word_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o explication_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o catholic_a opinion_n set_v down_o before_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n 6._o chapt._n 7._o sect_n 6._o because_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o repeat_v one_o thing_n twice_o second_o i_o can_v but_o wish_v he_o also_o to_o note_n how_o diverse_o field_n report_v our_o opinion_n for_o although_o he_o plain_o here_o affirm_v that_o our_o ordinary_a opnion_n be_v that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v believe_v because_o god_n reveal_v and_o deliver_v they_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v thus_o our_o adversary_n fall_v into_o two_o dangerous_a error_n the_o first_o 6._o book_n 4._o c._n 6._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v regula_n fidei_fw-la et_fw-la ratio_fw-la credendi_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o like_v as_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o word_n even_o now_o allege_v free_v we_o from_o the_o first_o of_o these_o dangerous_a error_n adversary_n book_n 4._o chap._n 12._o §_o our_o adversary_n so_o likewise_o in_o another_o place_n he_o free_v we_o from_o the_o second_o but_o as_o concern_v my_o present_a purpose_n out_o of_o his_o aforesaid_a word_n i_o gather_v that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o fault_n for_o which_o he_o blame_v we_o he_o must_v not_o only_o assign_v such_o a_o divine_a formal_a cause_n of_o his_o belief_n concern_v every_o point_n as_o we_o teach_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n to_o be_v but_o also_o add_v some_o divine_a proof_n prove_v this_o formal_a reason_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o not_o only_o humane_a probability_n and_o what_o such_o divine_a proof_n do_v he_o assign_v sure_o none_o that_o i_o can_v find_v he_o tell_v we_o in_o deed_n that_o in_o some_o thing_n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n appear_v unto_o we_o they_o book_n 4._o chap._n 8._o §_o thus_o they_o and_o in_o other_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n discern_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o induce_v they_o to_o believe_v but_o i_o find_v no_o divine_a proof_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o wise_a reason_n i_o add_v moreover_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o foolish_a reason_n bring_v neither_o for_o the_o one_o nor_o for_o the_o other_o nay_o he_o express_o tell_v we_o etc._n book_n 4._o chap._n 20._o §_o much_o contention_n see_v also_o chap_v 7._o §_o thus_o then_o book_n 4._o chap._n 7._o §_o sure_o see_v hin_n also_o §_o there_o be_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n win_v credit_n
paravesi_fw-la ex_fw-la epist_n blandratae_n in_o confut_o judicij_fw-la polonicarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la of_o neuser_n this_o be_v testify_v by_o câ—nr_n schluss_n in_o catal._n haeret_fw-la lib._n 11._o de_fw-la seruetianis_fw-la bernardinus_fw-la ochinus_n alamannus_n georgius_n blandrata_n adamus_n neuserus_fw-la johannes_n silvanus_n gregorius_n paulus_n and_o andrea_n volanus_fw-la all_o minister_n of_o great_a name_n and_o fame_n franciscus_n david_n deny_v christ_n and_o will_v all_o man_n to_o return_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o circumcision_n and_o so_o to_o become_v jew_n and_o do_v not_o all_o the_o new_a sectary_n by_o their_o common_a doctrine_n offer_v a_o occasion_n of_o all_o these_o blasphemy_n and_o apostasy_n sure_o they_o do_v both_o by_o leave_v no_o evident_a certain_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n by_o which_o such_o man_n may_v be_v confute_v and_o attribute_v over_o much_o to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o by_o reject_v certain_a word_n and_o proposition_n of_o we_o as_o manifest_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o word_n trinity_n person_n and_o consubstantial_a and_o the_o proposition_n by_o they_o declare_v for_o out_o of_o these_o ground_n some_o of_o the_o preciser_n sort_n of_o they_o argue_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o admit_v into_o our_o belief_n or_o use_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o out_o faith_n any_o word_n not_o contain_v and_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o say_v they_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o sufficient_a wherefore_o shall_v we_o use_v any_o word_n invent_v by_o man_n what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o any_o strange_a deduction_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n if_o these_o word_n be_v admit_v we_o may_v even_o aswell_o admit_v the_o word_n transubstantiation_n &_o other_o new_a invention_n of_o the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o preciser_n sort_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n dispute_v and_o to_o discourse_v a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a of_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n ask_v a_o english_a protestant_n what_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o reject_v it_o he_o will_v answer_v both_o because_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o because_o the_o thing_n by_o it_o signify_v to_o wit_n the_o change_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o same_o demand_v likewise_o of_o a_o arian_n why_o he_o admit_v not_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a he_o will_v answer_v because_o neither_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v use_v in_o holy_a writ_n nor_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n true_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o behold_v the_o answer_n of_o both_o be_v one_o and_o certain_o the_o reason_n yield_v serve_v both_o alike_o for_o like_a as_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n so_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o both_o these_o word_n have_v be_v appropriate_v by_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v more_o distinct_o and_o plain_o mystery_n express_v true_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o not_o so_o plain_o wherefore_o if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v reject_v the_o other_o can_v be_v receive_v they_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o reply_v that_o like_o as_o the_o real_a presence_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o brother_n the_o lutheran_n be_v so_o plain_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v which_o nevertheless_o by_o they_o be_v utter_o reject_v so_o likewise_o be_v transubstantiation_n and_o like_v as_o if_o we_o admit_v of_o their_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o the_o real_a presence_n nor_o transubstantiation_n be_v out_o of_o they_o gather_v so_o in_o like_a sort_n neither_o be_v the_o mystery_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a gather_v out_o of_o the_o say_a scripture_n if_o we_o admit_v the_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o arian_n yea_o i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v that_o if_o we_o allow_v but_o of_o caluins_n commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o some_o of_o our_o hooker_n our_o hooker_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o eccles_n policy_n pag._n 9_o covel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o hooker_n english_a protestant_n so_o high_o esteem_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o mystery_n be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o like_a as_o with_o our_o sacramentary_n he_o expound_v it_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n so_o with_o the_o arian_n he_o expound_v it_o against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n 3._o part._n 2._o chap._n 1._o sect_n 3._o and_o this_o as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o be_v very_o well_o declare_v by_o diverse_a protestant_n especial_o by_o aegidius_n hunnius_n in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o with_o this_o title_n caluin_n play_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o jewish_a gloss_n and_o corruption_n by_o which_o john_n caluin_n abhor_v not_o after_o a_o detestable_a manner_n to_o corrupt_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o famous_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n print_v at_o wittenberg_n anno_fw-la 1593._o also_o by_o conradus_n schlussenbergius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o caluinist_n and_o diverse_a other_o but_o if_o we_o reject_v all_o heretical_a interpretation_n both_o these_o mystery_n be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o our_o adversary_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o refuse_v the_o word_n transubstantiation_n than_o they_o have_v to_o refuse_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a and_o by_o reject_v the_o first_o they_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o arian_n to_o reject_v the_o second_o because_o they_o have_v no_o great_a proof_n for_o this_o than_o we_o have_v for_o that_o and_o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o weak_a a_o ground_n the_o naked_a letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v and_o what_o small_a force_n deduction_n out_o of_o it_o common_o make_v by_o every_o private_a man_n discourse_n have_v and_o consequent_o what_o a_o feeble_a foundation_n they_o build_v their_o salvation_n upon_o who_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n section_n the_o four_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v prove_v by_o other_o argument_n especial_o by_o this_o that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n can_v be_v infallible_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n let_v we_o add_v unto_o these_o reason_n that_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v to_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v true_a by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o assertion_n notwithstanding_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v false_a yet_o that_o a_o other_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o doubtful_a obscure_a and_o diverse_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o part._n 1._o chap._n 7._o sect_n 2._o for_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a and_o admit_v diverse_a translation_n and_o interpretation_n and_o there_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o they_o both_o honey_n and_o poison_n both_o true_a and_o false_a doctrine_n i_o know_v that_o luther_n affirm_v damnatorum_fw-la luth._o praefat_fw-la in_o assert_v art_n a_o leone_n 10._o damnatorum_fw-la the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o most_o certain_a most_o easy_a and_o most_o manifest_a interpreter_n of_o itself_o prove_v judge_a and_o enlighten_v all_o thing_n i_o do_v not_o also_o deny_v but_o soto_n but_o brentius_n in_o prol._n cont_n petrum_fw-la de_fw-la soto_n brentius_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o against_o these_o i_o oppose_v 15._o oppose_v field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 15._o m._n field_n who_o of_o this_o point_n write_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o there_o be_v manifold_a difficulty_n in_o the_o scripture_n proceed_v partly_o from_o the_o high_a and_o excellent_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v which_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o natural_a understanding_n and_o so_o be_v whole_o hide_v from_o natural_a man_n and_o not_o know_v of_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a without_o much_o travail_n and_o studious_a meditation_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o thing_n by_o the_o comparison_n whereof_o the_o matter_n of_o diune_n knowledge_n be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o hitherto_o field_n have_v field_n chap._n 18._o §._o between_o §._o the_o reason_n §._o thus_o have_v he_o further_o allege_v and_o approve_v that_o of_o sixtus_n
the_o near_a for_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n yea_o not_o seldom_o by_o such_o conference_n the_o difficulty_n be_v increase_v as_o appear_v by_o those_o place_n before_o allege_v 4._o part._n 2._o chap._n 1._o sect_n 4._o which_o seem_v to_o contrary_v one_o another_o hence_o our_o new_a sectary_n themselves_o be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a sect_n and_o have_v confer_v a_o long_a time_n such_o place_n together_o as_o be_v controversed_a among_o they_o can_v as_o yet_o agree_v about_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o say_a place_n but_o remain_v still_o at_o mortal_a jar_n and_o all_o this_o which_o i_o have_v here_o say_v may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o field_n 42._o field_n book_n 3_o chap._n 42._o who_o affirm_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n interpret_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o conference_n of_o place_n and_o all_o light_n of_o direction_n that_o either_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n or_o any_o part_n of_o good_a learning_n may_v yield_v thus_o field_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o prescribe_v seven_o rule_n 19_o book_n 4._o chap._n 19_o which_o he_o think_v we_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o of_o which_o diverse_a be_v extrinsical_a and_o concern_v not_o the_o letter_n itself_o of_o scripture_n last_o against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o conference_n of_o place_n alone_o he_o add_v these_o word_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la we_o confess_v that_o neither_o conference_n of_o place_n nor_o consideration_n of_o the_o antecedentia_fw-la and_o consequentia_fw-la nor_o look_v into_o the_o original_n be_v of_o any_o force_n unless_o we_o find_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o mean_v in_o the_o place_n interpret_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o field_n rule_v for_o the_o expound_v of_o scripture_n more_o hereafter_o 32._o harmony_n of_o confess_v sect_n 10._o pag._n 33._o confess_v wittenb_n art_n 32._o the_o lutheran_n of_o wittenberg_n as_o i_o have_v before_o note_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o which_o she_o be_v bind_v as_o they_o say_v to_o interpret_v the_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o their_o assertion_n they_o acknowledge_v also_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n a_o other_o necessary_a guide_n beside_o the_o letter_n let_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o consequent_o let_v we_o not_o admit_v the_o bare_a word_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o our_o adversary_n have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v apparent_a because_o they_o make_v the_o naked_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o only_a ground_n of_o their_o belief_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o which_o unto_o they_o be_v always_o very_o uncertain_a for_o either_o the_o assurance_n which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v proceed_v from_o his_o own_o read_n and_o judgement_n or_o from_o the_o credit_n of_o some_o other_o minister_n or_o minister_n who_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o he_o embrace_v both_o which_o mean_n be_v most_o uncertain_a for_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o private_a man_n who_o have_v no_o assurance_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o not_o err_v wherefore_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o consequent_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o further_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n then_o humane_a judgement_n unto_o the_o reason_n already_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o add_v these_o that_o follow_v partly_o gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v in_o this_o treatise_n first_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v general_a and_o sufficient_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n which_o can_v appertain_v to_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n because_o diverse_a person_n can_v read_v and_o consequent_o to_o know_v the_o content_n of_o the_o bible_n they_o must_v use_v the_o help_n of_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o upon_o their_o report_n which_o may_v be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a build_v their_o belief_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o christian_n have_v some_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v final_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o together_o with_o the_o letter_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v that_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n which_o have_v by_o tradition_n and_o succession_n descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o matter_n chapter_n 6._o the_o new_a sectary_n bibles_n contain_v not_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n section_n the_o first_o in_o which_o this_o be_v first_o prove_v concern_v all_o their_o bibles_n in_o general_n in_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n on_o which_o our_o adversary_n build_v not_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o this_o present_a chapter_n to_o make_v their_o weak_a foundation_n the_o more_o manifest_a i_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o although_o we_o shall_v yield_v the_o bare_a letter_n to_o be_v sufficient_a yet_o that_o in_o very_a truth_n their_o bibles_n contain_v not_o true_o the_o say_v bare_a letter_n and_o first_o i_o prove_v this_o concern_v all_o their_o new_a translate_a bibles_n in_o general_a and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n 32_o lavatherus_n in_o histor_n sacrament_n foe_fw-mi 32_o for_o luther_n &_o the_o lutheran_n condemn_v the_o translation_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o the_o zwinglian_o sacrament_n zw_v tom_fw-mi 2._o in_o respon_n ad_fw-la luther_n li._n the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o all_o other_o beside_o those_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o their_o own_o sect_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o the_o zwinglian_o pronounce_v the_o same_o censure_n against_o the_o translation_n of_o luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n proceed_v translat_fw-la proceed_v beza_n in_o annot_fw-mi novi_fw-la test_n passim_fw-la castalio_n in_o defence_n suae_fw-la translat_fw-la beza_n and_o castalio_n against_o one_o another_o and_o all_o other_o sectary_n for_o every_o particular_a sect_n have_v his_o particular_a bible_n which_o it_o embrace_v reject_v all_o other_o wherefore_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v all_o these_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n they_o have_v not_o among_o they_o one_o true_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n moreover_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n and_o one_o true_a word_n of_o god_n pen_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o teach_v not_o contrary_a doctrine_n but_o our_o adversary_n translate_v bibles_n be_v diverse_a and_o different_a one_o from_o another_o and_o insinuate_v contrary_a doctrine_n wherefore_o every_o bible_n be_v not_o admit_v by_o every_o sectary_n but_o that_o only_a which_o favour_v his_o own_o sect_n as_o i_o have_v even_o now_o declare_v it_o be_v therefore_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o contain_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v pen_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v so_o that_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o one_o be_v even_o as_o much_o subject_n to_o error_n as_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o other_o and_o have_v no_o sure_a ground_n for_o his_o translation_n with_o like_a probability_n and_o reason_n they_o may_v be_v all_o reject_v because_o they_o have_v all_o receive_v the_o same_o censure_n from_o the_o church_n 15._o whitak_n controu_fw-fr 1._o quest_n 2._o cap._n 7._o arg_n 3._o &_o cap._n 9_o arg_n 4._o see_v also_o his_o reprehension_n of_o the_o rheims_n testament_n pa._n 15._o final_o whitaker_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n only_o in_o those_o tongue_n in_o which_o they_o be_v first_o speak_v by_o god_n or_o pen_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o seem_v to_o exclude_v from_o this_o truth_n all_o the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o world_n section_n the_o second_o that_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o beza_n in_o particular_a have_v corrupt_o translate_v the_o scripture_n but_o let_v we_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_a bibles_n of_o some_o principal_a sect_n and_o for_o the_o better_a declaration_n of_o this_o matter_n note_v some_o corruption_n of_o the_o principal_a sectary_n and_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o approve_a and_o receive_v in_o their_o congregation_n and_o let_v we_o not_o now_o stand_v
trust_v i_o have_v show_v sufficient_o by_o these_o ten_o chapter_n of_o s._n mathewe_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v omit_v very_o many_o thing_n which_o just_o i_o may_v have_v reprehend_v what_o a_o long_a register_n of_o his_o error_n i_o can_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o whole_a work_n for_o this_o be_v true_a that_o oftentimes_o he_o err_v not_o only_o in_o word_n which_o be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a and_o may_v be_v tolerate_v but_o also_o in_o thing_n and_o the_o same_o most_o weighty_a and_o often_o time_n be_v enforce_v by_o wrest_v not_o the_o sentence_n only_o but_o also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a writer_n to_o serve_v his_o error_n so_o john_n the_o 1._o vers_fw-la 12._o he_o corrupt_v a_o most_o notable_a place_n and_o of_o great_a moment_n touch_v free_a will_n etc._n etc._n thus_o castalio_n before_o this_o he_o affirm_v that_o to_o note_v all_o bezaes_n error_n in_o translate_n the_o new_a testament_n 170._o ibid._n pa._n 170._o will_v require_v a_o volume_n over_o great_a contrariwise_o beza_n to_o requite_v castalio_n condemn_v his_o translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v very_o high_o praise_v by_o d._n humphrey_n and_o gesnerus_fw-la even_o now_o allege_v not_o only_o as_o false_a 10._o beza_n in_o testament_n anno_o 1556._o in_o praefat._n &_o in_o marc._n cap._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 1._o math._n 4._o luc._n 1._o act._n 8._o &_o 10._o corrupt_a and_o perverse_a but_o also_o as_o pestilent_a sacrilegious_a ethnical_a and_o turkish_a he_o avouch_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o translation_n as_o contain_v the_o very_a seed_n and_o lay_v open_v the_o high_a way_n to_o manifest_a apostasy_n from_o christ_n the_o like_a censure_n he_o pronounce_v against_o the_o new_a testament_n set_v forth_o by_o oecolampadius_n as_o be_v suppose_v and_o the_o other_o divine_n of_o basil_n for_o he_o avouch_v it_o to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n castalionis_fw-la place_n beza_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la defence_n &_o respon_n castalionis_fw-la wicked_a and_o altogether_o disagree_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o these_o foreign_a sectary_n enough_o section_n the_o third_z our_o english_a sectary_n also_o have_v false_o and_o corrupt_o translate_v the_o scripture_n but_o do_v our_o english_a sectary_n although_o they_o follow_v not_o as_o i_o have_v show_v some_o corruption_n of_o beza_n yet_o commit_v no_o wilful_a error_n and_o falsify_v nothing_o themselves_o true_o they_o be_v far_o from_o this_o sincerity_n etc._n carlisle_n in_o his_o book_n that_o christ_n go_v not_o down_o into_o hell_n print_v anno_fw-la 1582._o fol._n 116._o 144_o etc._n etc._n carlisle_n a_o english_a sectary_n have_v discover_v many_o fault_n in_o the_o english_a bible_n of_o they_o infer_v that_o our_o english_a protestant_n in_o many_o place_n detort_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o show_v themselves_o to_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n and_o falsehood_n more_o than_o truth_n he_o say_v they_o have_v corrupt_v and_o deprave_a the_o sense_n obscure_v the_o truth_n deceive_v the_o ignorant_a supplant_v the_o simple_a etc._n etc._n m._n broughton_n one_o of_o the_o great_a linguist_n of_o our_o english_a precisian_n write_v not_o many_o year_n since_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o honourable_a lord_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a desire_v they_o to_o procure_v speedy_o a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o say_v he_o that_o which_o be_v now_o in_o use_n in_o england_n be_v full_a of_o error_n the_o same_o request_n be_v make_v of_o late_a by_o doctor_n reynolds_n in_o the_o conference_n hold_v at_o hampton-court_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o puritan_n yea_o 981._o barlow_n in_o his_o relation_n of_o conference_n hold_v at_o hampton-court_n pag._n 45._o 46._o lindanus_n in_o dubitantio_n fox_n pa._n 981._o the_o king_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o m._n barlowe_n avouch_v that_o he_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v a_o bible_n well_o translate_v in_o english_a but_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v that_o of_o geneva_n wherefore_o by_o his_o majesty_n order_n another_o translation_n as_o be_v say_v be_v now_o in_o hand_n and_o this_o may_v very_o well_o be_v believe_v for_o bishop_n tonstal_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o lindanus_n note_v no_o less_o than_o two_o thousand_o corruption_n in_o tindals_n translation_n only_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o assertion_n of_o he_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o statute_n make_v by_o the_o first_o head_n of_o our_o english_a church_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o for_o notwithstanding_o that_o fox_n term_v tindal_n not_o only_o the_o true_a servant_n and_o martyr_n of_o god_n but_o the_o apostle_n also_o of_o england_n in_o our_o late_a age_n 732_o idem_fw-la pa._n 732_o and_o paint_v the_o say_a king_n with_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o lap_n and_o his_o sword_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n lift_v up_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o king_n henry_n in_o the_o 34._o or_o 35._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a court_n of_o parliament_n 1._o an._n 34._o &_o 35_o henri_n 8._o c._n 1._o by_o statute_n condemn_v the_o translation_n of_o tindal_n as_o a_o crafty_a false_a and_o a_o untrue_a translation_n and_o also_o command_v it_o to_o be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o extinguish_v and_o forbid_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v or_o use_v within_o any_o of_o his_o dominion_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o statute_n itself_o yet_o extant_a final_o that_o the_o english_a bible_n itself_o set_v forth_o under_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v corrupt_v it_o be_v confess_v by_o d._n humphrey_n and_o no_o doubt_n 523._o humfred_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la interpret_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 523._o but_o although_o many_o of_o the_o say_a corruption_n be_v amend_v in_o the_o latter_a edition_n yet_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o through_o the_o whole_a bible_n be_v all_o most_o infinite_a for_o beside_o those_o which_o be_v reprehend_v by_o m._n broughton_n and_o d._n reynolds_n which_o as_o i_o suppose_v be_v none_o wilful_o commit_v in_o prejudice_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o against_o we_o because_o they_o be_v of_o our_o preciser_n sort_n of_o enemy_n will_v not_o as_o i_o imagine_v acknowledge_v any_o such_o error_n m._n gregory_n martin_n a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o side_n have_v also_o make_v a_o whole_a book_n concern_v such_o corruption_n as_o have_v be_v make_v in_o their_o english_a bibles_n of_o set_a purpose_n to_o draw_v the_o text_n from_o the_o true_a sense_n to_o impugn_v we_o and_o favour_v their_o new_a opinion_n i_o can_v stand_v to_o repeat_v they_o all_o wherefore_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o the_o say_a book_n of_o m._n gregory_n martin_n entitle_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o false_a translation_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v only_o note_v a_o few_o yet_o in_o such_o order_n that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o this_o have_v be_v do_v of_o malice_n concern_v every_o article_n between_o we_o in_o controversy_n neither_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o their_o forsake_v and_o corrupt_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a edition_n but_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n itself_o which_o they_o profess_v to_o follow_v but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o this_o matter_n i_o must_v forewarn_v my_o reader_n that_o although_o our_o english_a sectary_n have_v set_v forth_o diverse_a bibles_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n yet_o i_o intend_v especial_o to_o speak_v of_o three_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v authorise_v by_o cranmer_n call_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o read_v during_o all_o king_n edward_n reign_n in_o their_o church_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o new_a print_n of_o it_o in_o the_o year_n 1562._o during_o a_o great_a part_n also_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o second_o be_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1577._o and_o again_o as_o i_o think_v in_o the_o year_n 1595._o and_o be_v authorise_v likewise_o to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n at_o this_o present_a the_o three_o be_v that_o which_o be_v late_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1600._o which_o as_o i_o imagine_v be_v the_o self_n same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v print_v not_o long_o before_o in_o the_o year_n 1589._o and_o 1592._o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o see_v a_o few_o of_o their_o corruption_n section_n the_o four_o contain_v false_a translation_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n honour_n of_o image_n purgatory_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n first_o to_o improve_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o banish_v the_o word_n church_n clean_o out_o of_o their_o bible_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1562._o and_o in_o place_n of_o
it_o use_v the_o word_n congregation_n but_o in_o the_o late_a edition_n since_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o a_o church_n this_o fault_n be_v amend_v second_o to_o make_v weak_a the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n wheresoever_o in_o the_o scripture_n speech_n be_v of_o evil_a tradition_n they_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n true_o tradition_n but_o when_o mention_n be_v of_o apostolic_a tradition_n they_o can_v endure_v this_o word_n but_o force_v the_o same_o greek_a word_n to_o signify_v ordinance_n instruction_n preach_n or_o institution_n yea_o they_o translate_v tradition_n in_o ill_a part_n where_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a for_o example_n the_o apostle_n say_v colos_n 2._o vers_fw-la 20._o according_a to_o the_o greek_a why_o do_v you_o yet_o decree_n they_o translate_v why_o be_v you_o yet_o lead_v with_o tradition_n and_o in_o a_o other_o edition_n 1595._o bible_n 1600._o 1595._o why_o be_v you_o yet_o burden_a with_o tradition_n three_o against_o the_o honour_n of_o image_n they_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v idolatry_n and_o a_o idolater_n worship_v of_o image_n and_o a_o worshipper_n of_o image_n 1562._o 2._o cor._n 6_o 16._o coloss_n 3._o v._n 5._o &_o ephes_n 5_o 5._o bible_n 1577._o 1._o cor._n 10._o bible_n 1562._o thus_o they_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v how_o agree_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o image_n covetousness_n be_v worship_v of_o image_n be_v not_o worshipper_n of_o image_n etc._n etc._n i_o add_v also_o that_o sometime_o when_o neither_o the_o word_n idol_n nor_o image_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o text_n they_o thrust_v it_o in_o by_o force_n as_o rom._n 11._o vers_fw-la 4._o in_o steed_n of_o baal_n they_o translate_v baal_n image_n also_o 2._o paral._n 36._o for_o 8._o they_o add_v these_o word_n carve_v image_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n to_o the_o text_n but_o all_o these_o fault_n be_v amend_v in_o the_o late_a edition_n etc._n bible_n 1595._o gen._n 1._o v._n 27._o exod._n 25.3_o reg._n 6._o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o if_o every_o image_n be_v a_o idol_n and_o every_o idol_n a_o image_n we_o may_v say_v that_o god_n create_v man_n according_a to_o his_o idol_n we_o may_v call_v such_o image_n as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a law_n idol_n and_o final_o term_v the_o image_n or_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n the_o idol_n of_o a_o man_n which_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o tolerable_a four_o against_o purgatory_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n they_o make_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v hell_n signify_v grave_a as_o for_o example_n with_o beza_n they_o read_v act._n 2._o vers_fw-la 27._o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n 89_o psal_n 15._o v._n 10_o bible_n 1600._o bible_n 1595._o 1600._o see_v parkes_n in_o his_o apology_n concern_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n &_o in_o his_o ans_fw-fr to_z lim_z boma_v print_v a_o 1607_o according_a to_o their_o account_n psal_n 86.49_o &_o 89_o this_o likewise_o be_v correct_v in_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o year_n 1595._o also_o gen._n 37._o v._n 35._o they_o make_v the_o patriarch_n jacob_n say_v i_o will_v go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n to_o my_o son_n mourning_n whereas_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n signify_v hell_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o can_v not_o think_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n to_o his_o son_n because_o he_o think_v he_o devour_v of_o wild_a beast_n not_o bury_v the_o same_o corruption_n be_v sound_a in_o diverse_a other_o place_n as_o psalm_n 86._o v._n 13._o where_o they_o read_v 1595._o read_v bible_n 1579._o 1600._o correct_v in_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o year_n 1595._o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a grave_n psal_n 48._o vers_fw-la 15._o where_o they_o read_v thou_o shall_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n osee_n 13._o vers_fw-la 14._o where_o they_o read_v o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n this_o notwithstanding_o in_o 144._o in_o see_v other_o such_o corruption_n as_o these_o be_v recite_v and_o sharp_o reprehend_v by_o carlisle_n a_o man_n of_o the_o english_a church_n in_o his_o book_n that_o christ_n go_v not_o down_o into_o hell_n fol._n 144._o other_o place_n as_o proverb_n 15._o ver_fw-la 24._o etc._n etc._n where_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a they_o translate_v the_o same_o word_n hell_n five_o to_o bereave_v the_o saint_n of_o their_o honour_n which_o from_o mortal_a man_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o they_o false_o translate_v the_o 17._o verse_n of_o the_o 138._o psalm_n for_o whereas_o we_o read_v thy_o friend_n o_o god_n be_v become_v exceed_o honourable_a their_o princedom_n be_v exceed_o strengthen_v they_o turn_v it_o thus_o 138._o bible_n 1595._o psal_n 138._o how_o dear_a therefore_o be_v thy_o counsel_n unto_o i_o o_o god_n o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o but_o the_o hebrew_n make_v for_o our_o translation_n as_o every_o man_n that_o understand_v that_o tongue_n may_v see_v especial_o by_o the_o last_o word_n which_o word_n for_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v translate_v how_o be_v the_o head_n or_o princedom_n of_o they_o strengthen_v again_o hebr._n 11._o vers_fw-la 21._o according_a to_o the_o greek_a we_o read_v by_o faith_n jacob_n die_v bless_v every_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o adore_v the_o top_n of_o his_o rod_n 1595._o bible_n 1600._o some_o thing_n better_o in_o the_o bible_n 1595._o luke_n 1._o v._o 28._o bible_n 1600._o 1595._o they_o translate_v the_o last_o word_n thus_o and_o lean_v on_o the_o end_n of_o his_o staff_n worship_v god_n in_o which_o translation_n they_o add_v two_o word_n to_o the_o text_n lean_v and_o god_n and_o turn_v the_o sense_n upsidowne_a i_o add_v also_o their_o translation_n of_o those_o word_n haile_o full_a of_o grace_n for_o which_o they_o read_v haile_o thou_o that_o be_v free_o belove_v and_o haile_o thou_o that_o be_v in_o high_a favour_n section_n the_o five_o of_o their_o corruption_n against_o inherent_a justice_n justification_n by_o good_a work_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o special_a faith_n vain_a security_n etc._n etc._n and_o against_o freewill_n and_o merit_n to_o prove_v their_o imputative_a justice_n against_o inherent_a justice_n first_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 5._o vers_fw-la 18._o therefore_o as_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o unto_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o also_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o one_o unto_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n 1600._o bible_n 1595._o worse_a in_o the_o bible_n 1600._o they_o read_v thus_o likewise_o then_o as_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o sin_n come_v on_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o good_a come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o life_n in_o which_o their_o translation_n they_o add_v four_o word_n to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v he_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v true_o sinner_n and_o none_o true_o just_a but_o so_o repute_v ephes_n 1._o vers_fw-la 6._o for_o gratify_v they_o read_v 1600._o bible_n 1600._o make_v accept_v luke_n 1._o vers_fw-la 28._o for_o full_a of_o grace_n they_o translate_v free_o belove_v and_o in_o high_a favour_n dan._n 6._o vers_fw-la 22._o whereas_o daniel_n according_a to_o the_o chaldee_n greek_n and_o latin_a say_v justice_n be_v find_v in_o i_o they_o make_v he_o say_v 1595._o bible_n 1600._o 1595._o my_o justice_n or_o unguiltinesse_n according_a to_o a_o other_o translation_n be_v find_v out_o before_o he_o the_o like_a corruption_n may_v be_v see_v 2._o cor._n 5._o vers_fw-la 21._o to_o prove_v that_o good_a work_n do_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n concur_v not_o to_o our_o justification_n and_o that_o we_o reap_v no_o grace_n by_o observe_v of_o the_o commandment_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n use_v in_o diverse_a place_n the_o word_n justification_n and_o justice_n because_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v justification_n and_o justice_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v always_o correspondent_a to_o the_o same_o they_o nevertheless_o in_o all_o such_o place_n suppress_v the_o very_a name_n of_o justification_n and_o use_v the_o word_n ordinance_n or_o statute_n 1600._o bible_n 1595._o 1600._o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o psalm_n 118._o in_o diverse_a verse_n luke_n 1._o vers_fw-la 6._o rom._n 2._o vers_fw-la 26._o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n also_o they_o avoid_v in_o their_o translation_n the_o word_n just_a and_o call_v a_o just_a
of_o freewill_a and_o merit_n of_o work_n the_o like_a have_v 473._o have_v whitgift_n in_o his_o defence_n p._n 472._o &_o 473._o whitgift_n 151._o whitgift_n adam_n scultet_fw-la in_o medulla_n theolog._n p._n 48._o 122._o 151._o adamus_n scultetus_n and_o other_o nay_o field_n although_o he_o also_o term_v s._n augustine_n the_o 170._o the_o field_n book_n 3._o chap._n 42._o pag._n 170._o great_a of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o worthy_a divine_a the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o have_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o 93._o that_o ibid._n chap._n 15._o pag._n 93._o his_o manner_n of_o deliver_v this_o article_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o full_a perfect_a and_o exact_a as_o they_o be_v force_v to_o require_v in_o these_o time_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n for_o that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o grace_n he_o seem_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o understand_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o that_o sanctification_n whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n change_v we_o to_o become_v new_a creature_n seldom_o mention_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n hitherto_o field_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o open_a confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n our_o say_a adversary_n likewise_o be_v witness_n do_v teach_v not_o with_o they_o that_o faith_n only_o do_v justify_v we_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n justice_n but_o with_o we_o that_o work_v also_o concur_v to_o our_o justification_n i_o can_v join_v unto_o this_o another_o argument_n sufficient_a in_o any_o wise_a man_n judgement_n to_o condemn_v these_o sectary_n doctrine_n of_o falsehood_n and_o consequent_o to_o prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o wit_n the_o dissension_n which_o be_v among_o they_o in_o explicate_v this_o article_n but_o brevity_n cause_v i_o to_o omit_v it_o only_o i_o wish_v my_o reader_n to_o peruse_v that_o which_o 177._o which_o field_n of_o the_o church_n book_n 3._o chap._n 44._o pag._n 177._o field_n have_v in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v this_o matter_n and_o to_o confer_v it_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n institution_n luther_n caluin_n in_o his_o institution_n caluin_n 315._o caluin_n perkins_n in_o his_o reform_a catholic_a pag._n 48._o 315._o perkins_n 887._o perkins_n willet_n in_o his_o synop_n controver_n 19_o part_n 2._o pag._n 827._o part_n 4._o pag._n 877._o 885._o 887._o willet_n and_o other_o for_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o say_a field_n make_v that_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o obtain_v and_o work_v our_o justification_n a_o act_n by_o way_n of_o petition_n humble_o entreat_v for_o acceptation_n and_o favour_n not_o a_o act_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o comfortable_a assurance_n consist_v in_o a_o full_a and_o assure_a persuasion_n that_o through_o christ_n merit_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o rest_n section_n the_o third_z the_o like_a discourse_n be_v make_v concern_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n a_o other_o principal_a article_n controverse_v between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n be_v that_o touch_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o affirmative_a part_n which_o we_o catholic_n defend_v especial_o against_o the_o sacramentary_n i_o have_v allege_v in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n among_o other_o those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o will_v therefore_o proceed_v and_o discourse_v of_o this_o sentence_n as_o i_o have_v already_o do_v of_o that_o of_o s._n james_n touch_v justification_n by_o work_n melancthon_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n be_v much_o commend_v both_o by_o 203._o by_o see_v bullenger_n in_o firmamento_fw-la firmo_fw-la cap._n 4._o fol._n 27._o colloquium_fw-la altemberg_n a_o 1568_o fol._n 203._o lutheran_n &_o sacramentary_n luther_n himself_o judge_v his_o book_n of_o common_a place_n eccles_n place_n luth._o tom_n 2._o de_fw-la seruo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la fol._n 424._o in_o colloq_fw-la convivalibus_fw-la ca._n de_fw-fr patribus_fw-la eccles_n worthy_a to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o 1._o and_o luther_n in_o praefat_fw-la to_o 1._o affirm_v that_o god_n raise_v he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o companion_n in_o his_o labour_n combat_n and_o danger_n in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n caluin_n term_v he_o 23._o he_o caluin_n admonit_a 3._o ad_fw-la westphalun_n &_o admonit_a ult._n fol._n 23._o the_o great_a ornament_n of_o the_o german_a church_n and_o with_o great_a vehemency_n affirm_v that_o philip_n melancthon_n in_o the_o controversy_n touch_v the_o supper_n can_v be_v no_o more_o pluck_v or_o divide_v from_o he_o then_o from_o his_o own_o proper_a bowel_n peter_n martyr_n call_v he_o 768._o he_o martyr_v in_o dialogo_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la fol._n 107._o contra_fw-la gardinerum_fw-la de_fw-la eucharistia_n pag._n 768._o a_o man_n incomparable_a and_o most_o instruct_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o learning_n he_o make_v he_o equal_a in_o learning_n and_o piety_n with_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n leo_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n beza_n final_o say_v he_o be_v instaurator_n 80._o beza_n in_o iconib_n &_o in_o creophag_n pa._n 80._o the_o repairer_n again_o of_o euangelical_n doctrine_n he_o term_v he_o likewise_o the_o singular_a ornament_n of_o our_o age_n and_o together_o with_o 47._o with_o lavather_n in_o histor_n sacrament_n fol._n 47._o lavatherus_n liken_v he_o to_o the_o phoenix_n what_o then_o write_v this_o great_a scholar_n of_o so_o rare_a virtue_n touch_v this_o matter_n thus_o he_o discourse_v there_o be_v no_o care_n that_o have_v more_o trouble_v my_o mind_n than_o this_o of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o not_o only_a myself_o have_v weigh_v what_o may_v be_v say_v on_o either_o side_n but_o i_o have_v also_o seek_v out_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n touch_v the_o same_o 132._o melancth_v li._n 3._o ep_v zwinglij_fw-la &_o oecolampadij_fw-la fol._n 132._o and_o when_o i_o have_v lay_v all_o together_o i_o find_v no_o good_a reason_n that_o may_v satisfy_v a_o conscience_n depart_v from_o the_o propriety_n of_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n you_o gather_v many_o absurdity_n he_o debate_v the_o matter_n with_o oecolampadius_n a_o sacramentary_a which_o follow_v this_o opinion_n but_o absurdity_n will_v not_o trouble_v he_o who_o remember_v that_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o divine_a matter_n according_a to_o god_n word_n not_o according_a to_o geomatry_n and_o soon_o after_o i_o find_v no_o reason_n 140._o ibid._n fol._n 140._o how_o i_o may_v depart_v from_o this_o opinion_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n well_o it_o may_v be_v a_o other_o opinion_n more_o agreeable_a to_o man_n reason_n may_v please_v a_o idle_a mind_n especial_o if_o the_o say_a opinion_n be_v furnish_v and_o commend_v with_o argument_n well_o handle_v but_o what_o shall_v be_v come_v of_o we_o in_o tentation_n when_o our_o conscience_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o receive_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n then_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n will_v be_v thunderbolt_n hitherto_o melancthon_n luther_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v out_o of_o the_o same_o word_n gather_v and_o defend_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o condemn_v the_o sacramentary_n as_o heretic_n for_o avouch_v the_o contrary_n but_o let_v we_o rehearse_v some_o of_o his_o word_n 390._o luther_n to_o 7._o in_o defence_n verborum_fw-la coenae_fw-la fol._n 388._o ibid._n fol._n 390._o whereas_o god_n power_n say_v he_o surpass_v all_o cogitation_n and_o work_v that_o which_o be_v to_o our_o reason_n incomprehensible_a and_o which_o only_a faith_n believe_v and_o the_o same_o god_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o how_o can_v i_o persuade_v my_o conscience_n that_o god_n have_v neither_o mean_n nor_o ability_n to_o do_v as_o his_o word_n sound_v again_o these_o good_a sacramentary_n by_o their_o loathe_n and_o abhor_v such_o thing_n make_v way_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o all_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o true_o for_o a_o great_a part_n they_o have_v already_o begin_v to_o believe_v nothing_o for_o they_o bring_v themselves_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o damnation_n and_o themselves_o know_v that_o these_o ethnical_a cavil_n either_o be_v nothing_o worth_a against_o this_o article_n or_o if_o they_o conclude_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o they_o do_v the_o like_a
against_o all_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v foolishness_n to_o man_n reason_n 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o they_o will_v never_o have_v utter_v this_o have_v they_o have_v any_o regard_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o their_o heart_n full_a of_o infidelity_n so_o as_o their_o mouth_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o hart_n 391._o fol._n 391._o final_o he_o conclude_v thus_o if_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n which_o shall_v certify_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o prove_v our_o faith_n and_o confirm_v our_o conscience_n he_o mean_v such_o ground_n and_o reason_n as_o be_v bring_v from_o natural_a discourse_n and_o philosophy_n then_o true_o we_o be_v in_o evil_a case_n if_o a_o man_n have_v deliver_v i_o such_o book_n without_o title_n or_o name_n as_o be_v write_v by_o the_o sacramentary_n and_o i_o know_v not_o otherwise_o such_o learned_a and_o excellent_a man_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v sure_o have_v think_v that_o some_o jest_n comediant_a or_o turkish_a vagabond_n have_v make_v they_o in_o despite_n and_o derision_n of_o christian_n very_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v with_o any_o probable_a pretence_n as_o many_o other_o heretic_n have_v have_v for_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o play_v with_o god_n word_n of_o wilfulness_n and_o malice_n and_o i_o think_v it_o can_v be_v that_o such_o cold_a toy_n and_o babble_n shall_v indeed_o move_v a_o turk_n or_o jew_n much_o less_o a_o christian_n etc._n etc._n praefat_fw-la centur._n 4._o in_o praefat_fw-la this_o and_o much_o more_o have_v luther_n the_o magdeburgian_o likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o and_o they_o mean_v the_o sacramentary_n flat_o by_o philosophical_a reason_n make_v void_a and_o frustrate_v the_o testament_n of_o our_o lord_n so_o as_o they_o take_v away_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n touch_v his_o presence_n and_o communication_n which_o presence_n and_o communication_n be_v according_a to_o the_o most_o clear_a most_o evident_a most_o true_a and_o most_o puissant_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o deceive_v man_n with_o marvellous_a equivocation_n of_o speech_n hitherto_o the_o centurie_n writer_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n touch_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o sacramentary_a doctrine_n be_v westphalus_n for_o the_o sacramentary_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n urge_v this_o argument_n 1558._o westphalus_n in_o apolog._n contra_fw-la caluin_n c._n 19_o pag._n 194._o anno_fw-la 1558._o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v circumscribe_v in_o a_o place_n therefore_o at_o one_o time_n it_o can_v be_v but_o in_o in_o one_o place_n therefore_o not_o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o supper_n be_v minister_v unto_o which_o westphalus_n repli_v thus_o be_v not_o say_v he_o this_o geometrical_a argument_n featched_a from_o euclides_n demonstration_n the_o pillar_n and_o upholder_n of_o all_o these_o sacramentary_n do_v not_o this_o uphold_v the_o build_n of_o their_o sillogisme_n which_o corrupt_v very_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n most_o true_o be_v verify_v of_o the_o sacramentary_n that_o memorable_a say_n take_v from_o heretic_n that_o wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o philosopher_n and_o they_o can_v stand_v take_v from_o the_o sacramentary_n that_o which_o they_o draw_v from_o philosophy_n and_o how_o small_a a_o quantity_n will_v remain_v of_o the_o great_a volume_n of_o all_o the_o sacramentary_n how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o berengarius_fw-la fall_n to_o the_o ground_n well_o and_o true_o write_v tertullian_n that_o philosopher_n be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o heretic_n for_o philosophy_n bring_v forth_o all_o heresy_n and_o she_o beget_v the_o error_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la thus_o much_o out_o of_o the_o lutheran_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n against_o the_o sacramentary_n and_o their_o work_n general_o be_v full_a of_o such_o discourse_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o according_a to_o their_o judgement_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v build_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o upon_o geometrical_a and_o philosophical_a reason_n but_o find_v we_o no_o proof_n for_o our_o catholic_a exposition_n of_o the_o afore_o say_v word_n in_o the_o sacramentary_n themselves_o true_o first_o caluin_n avouch_v that_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v call_v god_n a_o deceiver_n 10._o caluin_n institut_fw-la book_n 4._o cha_n 17._o §._o 10._o he_o can_v never_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o set_v before_o we_o a_o empty_a sign_n and_o this_o he_o be_v force_v to_o affirm_v through_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n second_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a learned_a man_n of_o this_o sect_n yea_o of_o some_o esteem_v by_o they_o martyr_n that_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v this_o point_n may_v be_v hold_v without_o any_o peril_n of_o damnation_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o one_o true_a spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n his_o holy_a church_n of_o which_o opinion_n among_o other_o be_v william_n tindal_n who_o whetenhal_o honour_v with_o this_o title_n 134._o title_n whetenhal_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o abuse_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 134._o william_n tindal_n that_o bless_a martyr_n of_o god_n the_o first_o man_n that_o ever_o bring_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n into_o english_a print_n and_o therefore_o say_v this_o puritan_n he_o may_v worthy_o be_v call_v our_o english_a evangelist_n yea_o our_o book_n of_o martyr_n 1._o martyr_n fox_n p._n 883._o edit_n 1._o call_v he_o the_o true_a apostle_n of_o our_o latter_a day_n and_o that_o much_o more_o just_o then_o popish_a augustine_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v so_o term_v by_o diverse_a thus_o whetenhal_o this_o tindal_n i_o say_v as_o also_o frith_n barnes_n and_o cranmer_n of_o who_o the_o say_v whetenhal_o 157._o whetenhal_o whetenhal_a ibid._n p._n 157._o in_o a_o other_o place_n as_o be_v relate_v by_o tind_n by_o fox_n in_o tind_n fox_n himself_o hold_v it_o 1563._o it_o frith_n barnes_n and_o cranmer_n especial_o pag._n 500_o edit_n anno_o 1563._o a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v 11._o be_v covel_n in_o his_o def_n of_o hooker_n art_n 11._o m._n covel_n a_o man_n of_o good_a account_n among_o the_o english_a protestant_n 11._o protestant_n dove_n persuasion_n p._n 11._o dove_n also_o write_v that_o in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o great_a papist_n in_o the_o world_n agree_v with_o they_o and_o see_v that_o we_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o in_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o his_o judgement_n this_o be_v no_o fundamental_a point_n it_o may_v likewise_o be_v well_o gather_v out_o of_o field_n assertion_n 4._o assertion_n see_v field_n book_n 3._o chap._n 3._o and_o 4._o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o church_n that_o his_o sentence_n be_v conformable_a but_o what_o need_v i_o rehearse_v particular_a author_n for_o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v etc._n be_v see_v the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n par_fw-fr 3._o pag._n 100_o sutcliffe_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o ward-word_n pag._n 21._o fulke_o upon_o the_o rheims_n testam_fw-la ephes_n 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o etc._n etc._n grant_v by_o all_o the_o sacramentary_n who_o make_v one_o church_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o lutheran_n and_o of_o this_o the_o reason_n be_v apparent_a because_o although_o the_o lutheran_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o the_o manner_n yet_o with_o we_o they_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v real_o and_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n unto_o which_o if_o we_o add_v that_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o manner_n itself_o how_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sacramentary_n judgement_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o luther_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n assign_v why_o we_o shall_v receive_v a_o hard_a censure_n for_o our_o belief_n than_o they_o for_o they_o and_o do_v not_o caluin_n himself_o aver_v this_o to_o be_v so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o lutheran_n to_o defend_v this_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n affirm_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v real_o present_a wheresoever_o be_v his_o deity_n confession_n caluin_n institut_fw-la book_n 4._o chap._n 17._o §_o 30_o see_v also_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n which_o caluin_n call_v the_o monstrous_a be_v of_o christ_n every_o where_o and_o say_v the_o papist_n doctrine_n be_v more_o tolerable_a or_o at_o the_o least_o more_o shamefast_a than_o this_o nay_o all_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o sacramentary_n in_o foreign_a country_n be_v more_o vehement_a in_o oppugn_v this_o than_o we_o wherefore_o if_o the_o lutheran_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n this_o notwithstanding_o be_v neither_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n nor_o the_o church_n a_o man_n
may_v likewise_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v and_o be_v bar_v from_o neither_o and_o consequent_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o may_v urge_v this_o a_o little_a further_o for_o see_v that_o the_o sacramentary_n belief_n be_v so_o hardly_o censure_v both_o by_o we_o and_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o lutheran_n opinion_n both_o by_o we_o and_o the_o sacramentary_n see_v moreover_o we_o by_o the_o lutheran_n be_v esteem_v better_a than_o that_o of_o the_o sacramentary_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v and_o it_o appear_v true_a by_o this_o that_o the_o lutheran_n condemn_v it_o not_o as_o heretical_a yea_o saxonica_n yea_o luth._o de_fw-la captivit_fw-la babylon_n iten_fw-ge serm_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n &_o serm_n de_fw-fr venerabili_fw-la sacramento_n etc._n etc._n tom_n 7._o germ._n fol._n 20._o &_o in_o visitat_fw-la saxonica_n luther_n allow_v of_o it_o as_o tolerable_a and_o by_o the_o sacramentary_n prefer_v before_o that_o of_o the_o lutheran_n a_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n be_v rather_o to_o think_v we_o comformable_a to_o truth_n and_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n then_o that_o either_o of_o the_o lutheran_n or_o sacramentary_n but_o it_o may_v be_v urge_v against_o we_o that_o diverse_a 11._o diverse_a see_v whitaker_n reprehension_n against_o martin_n p._n 11._o learned_a sacramentary_n censure_v our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o thing_n incredible_a and_o impossible_a i_o answer_v although_o some_o of_o this_o sect_n be_v so_o blaspheamous_a against_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n as_o so_o to_o affirm_v it_o yet_o other_o protest_v that_o they_o never_o doubt_v of_o god_n power_n herein_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v it_o but_o they_o say_v he_o never_o do_v it_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o 9_o in_o jewel_n in_o his_o reply_n against_o harding_n art_n 10._o §._o 9_o m._n jewel_n and_o other_o wherefore_o according_a to_o these_o man_n our_o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n by_o we_o in_o this_o life_n incomprehensible_a and_o above_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o reason_n not_o of_o thing_n impossible_a neither_o be_v this_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a only_o to_o this_o mystery_n but_o also_o common_a to_o other_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o to_o our_o belief_n touch_v the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n etc._n etc._n nay_o if_o caluin_n and_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v true_a this_o be_v verify_v even_o in_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n for_o caluin_n himself_o discourse_v thus_o although_o it_o seem_v incredible_a 10._o caluin_n institut_fw-la book_n 4._o cha_n 17_o §._o 10._o that_o in_o so_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n reach_v to_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v meat_n to_o we_o for_o they_o hold_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v always_o as_o far_o from_o we_o as_o be_v the_o high_a heaven_n yet_o let_v we_o remember_v how_o much_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n surmount_v above_o all_o our_o sense_n and_o how_o foolish_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o go_v about_o to_o measure_v his_o unmeasurablenesse_n by_o our_o measure_n that_o therefore_o which_o our_o mind_n comprehend_v not_o let_v our_o faith_n conceive_v etc._n etc._n again_o 24._o ibid._n §._o 24._o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o i_o have_v declare_v do_v clear_o enough_o show_v that_o i_o do_v not_o measure_v this_o mystery_n by_o the_o proportion_n of_o man_n reason_n nor_o do_v make_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o senseless_a that_o perceave_v not_o many_o miracle_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o mystery_n as_o he_o deliver_v it_o and_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o beside_o nature_n or_o more_o incredible_a final_o 32._o ibid._n §._o 32._o now_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o ask_v i_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n be_v join_v to_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n i_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o high_a secret_n then_o that_o it_o can_v either_o be_v comprehend_v with_o my_o wit_n or_o utter_v with_o my_o word_n and_o to_o speak_v it_o more_o plain_o i_o rather_o feel_v it_o then_o i_o can_v understand_v it_o therefore_o i_o do_v herein_o without_o controversy_n embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o which_o i_o may_v safe_o rest_v hitherto_o be_v caluin_n word_n the_o like_a have_v the_o french_a confession_n 426._o french_a confession_n art_n 36._o in_o harmony_n of_o confess_v sect_n 14._o pag._n 426._o in_o which_o his_o disciple_n affirm_v that_o this_o mystery_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v so_o high_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o surmount_v all_o our_o sense_n yea_o and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a can_v be_v perceave_v nor_o apprehend_v but_o by_o faith_n now_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o who_o can_v make_v any_o great_a difference_n between_o caluins_n doctrine_n and_o we_o in_o this_o that_o his_o be_v of_o thing_n credible_a and_o possible_a we_o of_o thing_n incredible_a and_o impossible_a be_v not_o both_o according_a to_o his_o say_n of_o thing_n incomprehensible_a very_o whosoever_o consider_v well_o his_o word_n and_o observe_v his_o rule_n will_v not_o be_v very_o much_o move_v with_o any_o of_o the_o sacramentary_n argument_n convince_a as_o they_o imagine_v the_o real_a presence_n by_o we_o teach_v to_o be_v impossible_a thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n according_a to_o their_o literal_a and_o plain_a sense_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n against_o which_o their_o sense_n no_o humane_a or_o philosophical_a reason_n as_o they_o likewise_o avouch_v be_v to_o be_v admit_v let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o our_o say_a adversary_n relate_v all_o our_o predecessor_n especial_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n to_o have_v expound_v the_o say_a word_n and_o in_o this_o point_n i_o need_v not_o be_v long_o or_o spend_v much_o labour_n because_o the_o lutheran_n have_v not_o be_v altogether_o negligent_a in_o gather_v such_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n against_o their_o enemy_n the_o sacramentary_n as_o make_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o overthrow_v the_o sacramentary_a doctrine_n this_o appear_v in_o diverse_a of_o their_o other_o their_o see_v the_o magdeburgian_o in_o their_o century_n and_o other_o book_n publish_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o which_o they_o declare_v even_o to_o the_o eye_n that_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v and_o teach_v the_o true_a real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n nay_o some_o of_o they_o grant_v certain_a of_o the_o father_n to_o have_v believe_v transubstantiation_n so_o the_o century_n writer_n affirm_v 517._o affirm_v centur._n 5._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 517._o that_o s._n chrysostome_n seem_v to_o confirm_v it_o and_o that_o 480._o that_o centur._n 4._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 294._o see_v also_o ca._n 6._o col_fw-fr 480._o s._n athanasius_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n gregory_n make_v for_o it_o luther_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o 391._o that_o luth._o tom_n 7._o in_o defence_n verborum_fw-la coenae_fw-la fol._n 391._o this_o be_v worthy_a of_o admiration_n that_o none_o of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n do_v ever_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o as_o do_v the_o sacramentary_n but_o clean_o contrary_a and_o what_o say_v the_o sacramentary_n caluin_n sacramentary_n martyr_v in_o defence_n ad_fw-la object_n gardiner_n part_n 4._o p._n 724._o see_v also_o his_o epist_n annex_v to_o his_o common_a place_n pag._n 106._o to_o beza_n and_o p._n 98_o to_o caluin_n peter_n martyr_v plain_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o s._n cyrils_n doctrine_n touch_v this_o matter_n beza_n aver_v that_o 74._o that_o beza_n epist_n theolog._n 8._o pag._n 73._o 74._o most_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n think_v it_o meet_v to_o hide_v or_o keep_v secret_a the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o mean_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o mystery_n of_o ceres_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o admit_v not_o the_o catechumenes_n that_o be_v such_o as_o believe_v yet_o be_v not_o baptize_v to_o behold_v they_o and_o why_o so_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o and_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n field_n also_o confess_v that_o 149._o that_o field_n book_n 3._o chap._n 34._o pag._n 149._o in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o manner_n of_o many_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o present_o but_o to_o carry_v it_o home_o with_o
in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n the_o french_a sacramentary_n in_o their_o confession_n follow_v caluin_n for_o there_o we_o read_v among_o other_o thing_n 426._o confess_v gallica_n art_n 37._o see_v it_o in_o harmony_n of_o confess_v sect_n 14._o pag._n 426._o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o less_o true_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o supper_n than_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o body_n that_o this_o mystery_n be_v above_o nature_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o their_o assertion_n in_o very_a deed_n have_v cause_v some_o 21._o some_o confess_v eccl._n in_o ditione_n comitum_fw-la mansfeldiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n anno_fw-la 1559._o fol._n 21._o lutheran_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a sacramentary_n that_o be_v as_o they_o term_v they_o the_o carolostadians_n the_o zwinglian_o and_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o say_v they_o always_o teach_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o external_a sign_n without_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o serve_v only_o for_o a_o token_n to_o distinguish_v christian_n from_o pagan_n and_o the_o new_a common_o call_v caluinist_n now_o if_o unto_o these_o discourse_n of_o caluin_n and_o his_o follower_n we_o join_v that_o proposition_n by_o they_o so_o often_o repeat_v and_o with_o such_o vehemency_n defend_v that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n etc._n caluin_n in_o 1._o cor._n cap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 24._o item_n in_o his_o instit_fw-la chap._n 17._o §._o 24._o etc._n etc._n and_o always_o as_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v a_o sunder_o what_o a_o paradox_n or_o rather_o a_o contradiction_n in_o external_a show_n of_o word_n shall_v we_o here_o find_v i_o need_v not_o recite_v their_o sentence_n because_o they_o be_v find_v almost_o in_o every_o place_n where_o any_o one_o of_o they_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o no_o caluinist_n will_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o belief_n but_o do_v these_o thing_n accord_v together_o how_o do_v christ_n true_o grow_v unto_o we_o and_o refresh_v we_o with_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o body_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n his_o say_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o a_o place_n so_o far_o distant_a from_o we_o how_o be_v he_o true_o deliver_v unto_o we_o yea_o and_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o supper_n see_v that_o he_o do_v approach_n no_o near_o unto_o we_o then_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v unto_o earth_n how_o do_v he_o true_o deliver_v and_o we_o true_o receive_v under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o how_o be_v his_o body_n real_o and_o true_o give_v we_o how_o be_v our_o soul_n final_o feed_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n if_o his_o say_a body_n be_v only_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o our_o soul_n no_o near_o unto_o he_o than_o be_v the_o earth_n be_v not_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n opposite_a and_o contrary_a very_o if_o corporal_a sustainance_n come_v no_o near_o to_o the_o body_n of_o these_o sectary_n than_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n to_o their_o soul_n they_o will_v soon_o perish_v with_o hunger_n but_o be_v not_o caluin_n although_o he_o make_v a_o show_n never_o so_o glorious_a in_o word_n of_o the_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o inward_o in_o very_a deed_n a_o zwinglian_n and_o carolostadian_n in_o belief_n it_o can_v be_v gainsay_v and_o to_o declare_v this_o first_o thus_o he_o write_v i_o plain_o confess_v 32_o caluin_n institut_fw-la book_n 4._o chap._n 17._o §._o 32_o that_o i_o refuse_v that_o mixture_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o soul_n or_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o it_o or_o the_o transpose_n of_o it_o from_o one_o place_n to_o a_o other_o such_o as_o they_o teach_v because_o it_o suffice_v we_o that_o christ_n do_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n breath_n life_n into_o our_o soul_n yea_o do_v power_n into_o we_o his_o own_o life_n although_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o us._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n even_o now_o allege_v he_o add_v 24._o caluin_n in_o 1._o cor._n cap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 24._o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o and_o to_o aver_v that_o a_o certain_a quicken_a virtue_n be_v pour_v on_o we_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o the_o flesh_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o us._n thus_o caluin_n begin_v more_o plain_o to_o open_v his_o mind_n but_o by_o add_v a_o other_o falsehood_n for_o what_o philosopher_n or_o divine_a ever_o affirm_v the_o body_n and_o substance_n to_o be_v one_o with_o a_o virtue_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o as_o he_o here_o avouch_v he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v he_o though_o so_o far_o distant_a from_o we_o as_o heaven_n be_v for_o that_o he_o cause_v from_o heaven_n to_o descend_v on_o we_o present_o and_o true_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o flesh_n loe_o christian_a reader_n now_o thou_o receive_v no_o long_o true_o and_o real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o declare_v this_o by_o a_o example_n or_o similitude_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o discourse_v after_o this_o manner_n 12._o caluin_n institut_fw-la book_n 4._o cha_n 17._o §._o 12._o for_o if_o we_o behold_v the_o sun_n shine_v forth_o with_o his_o heame_n upon_o the_o earth_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n to_o cast_v forth_o his_o substance_n unto_o it_o to_o engender_v nourish_v and_o quicken_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o why_o shall_v the_o extend_v beam_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v inferior_a to_o convey_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n unto_o we_o thus_o he_o out_o of_o â—â—ch_a his_o word_n if_o his_o similitude_n hold_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o christinâ—â—e_a eucharist_n do_v not_o otherwise_o communicate_v unto_o we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n than_o the_o sun_n shine_v do_v communicate_v his_o substance_n to_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o like_v as_o no_o mâ—n_z can_v say_v that_o the_o sun_n do_v true_o and_o real_o communicate_v his_o substance_n to_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o be_v most_o false_a and_o therefore_o caluin_n say_v it_o be_v do_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n so_o christ_n do_v not_o true_o and_o real_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o according_a to_o this_o doctor_n opinion_n as_o before_o he_o avouch_v but_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n and_o how_o be_v this_o he_o have_v declare_v before_o where_o he_o use_v these_o word_n we_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o other_o eat_v but_o of_o faith_n 5._o ibid._n §._o 5._o as_o there_o can_v no_o other_o be_v imagine_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v by_o believe_v because_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v make_v we_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o english_a protestant_n have_v decree_v in_o their_o article_n of_o religion_n 28._o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o 1562._o art_n 28._o in_o which_o they_o define_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n only_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o mean_a say_v they_o whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v faith_n hence_o the_o same_o caluin_n and_o his_o 31._o his_o beza_n in_o math._n ca._n 26._o vers_fw-la 26._o caluin_n instit_fw-la book_n 4._o chap._n 17._o §._o 31._o disciple_n affirm_v that_o the_o right_a way_n to_o find_v christ_n and_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v that_o our_o mind_n stay_v not_o on_o earth_n but_o mount_v aloft_o into_o the_o celestial_a glory_n where_o christ_n dwell_v there_o to_o embrace_v he_o and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o descend_v unto_o us._n the_o like_a have_v andrew_n willet_n a_o english_a caluinist_n writer_n who_o tell_v we_o 14._o we_o willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_n controver_n 13._o part_n 1._o quest_n 1._o §._o that_o christ_n p._n 516._o caluin_n instit_fw-la book_n 4._o chap._n 14._o §._o 14._o that_o christ_n be_v very_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n not_o that_o christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o we_o but_o we_o ascend_v say_v he_o by_o faith_n in_o spirit_n
contain_v in_o the_o divine_a book_n these_o be_v his_o word_n they_o object_n unto_o we_o the_o place_n of_o james_n 271._o wolfangus_n musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la communibus_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la num_fw-la 5._o pag._n 271._o but_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v though_o he_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o s._n paul_n yet_o may_v he_o not_o prejudice_v the_o truth_n and_o after_o the_o disagreement_n between_o these_o two_o apostle_n according_a to_o his_o imagination_n show_v at_o large_a he_o thus_o break_v forth_o into_o open_a reproach_n of_o s._n james_n wherefore_o he_o james_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n where_o he_o say_v will_v thou_o know_v o_o vain_a man_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a abraham_n our_o father_n be_v he_o not_o justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n he_o confound_v the_o word_n faith_n how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v for_o he_o diligent_o and_o plain_o to_o have_v distinguish_v the_o true_a and_o proper_o christian_a faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n ever_o preach_v from_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o jew_n and_o christian_n turk_n and_o devil_n then_o to_o confound_v they_o both_o and_o set_v down_o his_o sentence_n so_o different_a from_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n whereby_o as_o conclude_v he_o say_v you_o see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n dispute_v thus_o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v make_v s._n paul_n to_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v best_o afterwards_o he_o infer_v thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o who_o doctrine_n we_o doubt_v not_o compare_v i_o now_o with_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o james_n a_o man_n therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o see_v how_o much_o it_o differ_v whereas_o he_o shall_v more_o right_o have_v conclude_v thus_o etc._n etc._n this_o and_o other_o more_o such_o stuff_n have_v this_o sacramentary_a doctor_n against_o s._n james_n and_o his_o epistle_n in_o which_o he_o dissent_v from_o most_o of_o his_o own_o company_n do_v not_o also_o beza_n reject_v or_o at_o the_o least_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o adoulterous_a woman_n record_v by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o notwithstanding_o other_o sacramentary_n admit_v as_o canonical_a scripture_n this_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o i_o have_v before_o relate_v his_o word_n etc._n part._n 2._o ch_n 1._o sect_n 4._o bible_n 1592._o etc._n etc._n do_v not_o our_o english_a church_n mathewe_n 6._o receive_v as_o canonical_a scripture_n those_o word_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n and_o yet_o of_o they_o bullinger_n a_o zwinglian_n write_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o laurentius_n valla_n shall_v take_v the_o matter_n so_o hot_o as_o though_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v cut_v away_o rather_o their_o rashness_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v who_o dare_v presume_v to_o piece_n on_o their_o own_o to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thus_o bullinger_n nay_o further_o some_o time_n the_o same_o sacramentary_a receive_v word_n into_o the_o canon_n which_o before_o he_o have_v reject_v for_o example_n beza_n in_o one_o edition_n of_o his_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n put_v in_o these_o word_n 1580._o see_v the_o new_a testament_n translate_v by_o beza_n of_o the_o year_n 1556._o and_o 1565._o and_o his_o testament_n translate_v into_o english_a by_o l._n t._n print_a anno_o 1580._o jesus_n pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n which_o in_o another_o edition_n with_o great_a vehemency_n he_o reject_v wherefore_o although_o beza_n in_o his_o edition_n of_o the_o year_n 1556._o leave_v the_o say_a word_n out_o yet_o in_o bezaes_n english_v testament_n of_o the_o year_n 1580._o they_o be_v admit_v and_o these_o thing_n in_o like_a sort_n manifest_o convince_v that_o the_o sacramentary_n in_o admit_v and_o reject_v book_n of_o scripture_n be_v lead_v by_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o fancy_n not_o by_o any_o divine_a or_o infallible_a rule_n moreover_o diverse_a parcel_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v above_o have_v be_v in_o time_n pass_v of_o doubtful_a authority_n of_o which_o most_o of_o our_o adversary_n have_v receive_v some_o into_o the_o canon_n and_o reject_v other_o for_o example_n our_o english_a protestant_n have_v receive_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n of_o judith_n tobias_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o what_o reason_n have_v they_o for_o this_o fact_n have_v they_o have_v any_o divine_a testimony_n or_o revelation_n command_v they_o to_o admit_v the_o first_o sure_o none_n see_v that_o they_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o wherefore_o receive_v they_o not_o the_o last_o aswell_o as_o the_o first_o they_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o the_o first_o be_v admit_v by_o diverse_a even_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o doubt_v off_o only_o by_o some_o i_o reply_v that_o brentius_n have_v name_v and_o number_v all_o of_o both_o sort_n of_o they_o in_o general_a write_v thus_o wittenb_n brentius_n in_o apolog._n confess_v wittenb_n there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o receive_v these_o apocryphal_a book_n into_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n some_o counsel_n command_v they_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o canonical_a i_o be_o non_fw-la ignorant_a what_o be_v do_v but_o i_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v right_o and_o canonical_o do_v thus_o brentius_n who_o reject_v they_o all_o alike_o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v may_v be_v prove_v true_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o s._n augustine_n as_o field_n confess_v hence_o council_n cartag_n 3._o ca._n 47._o augustin_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 23._o §._o hence_o and_o of_o diverse_a other_o who_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o tobias_n judith_n and_o the_o maccabee_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o brentius_n but_o also_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o doubt_n of_o all_o be_v almost_o alike_o it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o reject_v and_o reject_v those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v because_o in_o some_o point_n they_o contrary_a their_o new_a doctrine_n which_o they_o make_v and_o make_v a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o discern_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a hence_o they_o receive_v those_o which_o they_o can_v make_v in_o outward_a show_n seem_v to_o favour_v their_o opinion_n and_o reject_v other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o luther_n reject_v more_o book_n than_o the_o late_a sectary_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v to_o preach_v this_o new_a gospel_n can_v not_o present_o forge_v and_o invent_v new_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o same_o wherefore_o he_o reject_v sundry_a such_o book_n which_o afterwards_o his_o follower_n have_v invent_v such_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n receive_v this_o also_o move_v the_o same_o luther_n to_o affirm_v those_o to_o be_v the_o best_a evangelist_n 260._o luther_n tom_n 5._o praefat_fw-la in_o epist_n petri._n fol._n 439._o centuriat_fw-la 2._o ca._n 4._o p._n 260._o who_o most_o especial_o and_o most_o earnest_o teach_v that_o only_a faith_n without_o work_n do_v justify_v and_o save_v we_o of_o which_o he_o infer_v that_o s._n paul_n epistle_n may_v more_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n then_o either_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mathewe_n s._n mark_v or_o s._n luke_n his_o disciple_n the_o centuriatores_fw-la likewise_o yield_v this_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v that_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o affirm_v that_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o 100_o zwinglius_fw-la in_o explanat_fw-la art_n 57_o tom_n 2._o fol._n 100_o but_o by_o work_n zwinglius_fw-la also_o affirm_v that_o although_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v in_o the_o canon_n yet_o that_o the_o author_n of_o it_o make_v himself_o suspect_v by_o this_o that_o write_v a_o history_n he_o do_v set_v down_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o measure_v canonical_a scripture_n by_o their_o faith_n not_o their_o faith_n by_o
firmiter_fw-la stint_v &_o in_o confess_v de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la yea_o not_o long_o after_o most_o absurd_o he_o teach_v and_o defend_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o every_o place_n together_o with_o his_o divine_a and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o prejudice_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o catholic_a religion_n for_o see_v that_o the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o can_v not_o in_o substance_n deny_v the_o real_a presence_n by_o these_o mean_v malice_n drive_v he_o to_o contrary_v our_o doctrine_n concern_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o be_v present_a of_o christ_n body_n in_o this_o dreadful_a sacrament_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a exposition_n of_o those_o word_n to_o which_o i_o can_v add_v diverse_a other_o for_o stint_v for_o luther_n in_o l._n quod_fw-la verba_fw-la christi_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_n meum_fw-la firmiter_fw-la stint_v luther_n have_v record_v that_o in_o his_o day_n there_o be_v among_o the_o sacramentary_n about_o ten_o diverse_a interpretation_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1577._o a_o book_n be_v publish_v in_o which_o two_o hundred_o exposition_n or_o depravation_n of_o the_o say_a word_n be_v number_v and_o assign_v all_o invent_a or_o reviue_v by_o the_o professor_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n now_o i_o think_v that_o no_o man_n endue_v with_o any_o sense_n or_o reason_n will_v be_v so_o fond_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o these_o exposition_n have_v a_o certain_a ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v as_o we_o have_v hard_a luther_n himself_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v false_a and_o forge_a and_o see_v that_o the_o inventor_n or_o upholder_n of_o one_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n or_o divine_a assurance_n for_o his_o invention_n or_o opinion_n then_o have_v the_o inventor_n or_o upholder_n of_o a_o other_o we_o may_v with_o like_a probability_n affirm_v they_o all_o to_o be_v humane_a invention_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o whosoever_o embrace_v any_o one_o of_o they_o build_v only_o upon_o the_o erroneous_a and_o fallible_a judgement_n of_o man_n yea_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o belief_n be_v his_o own_o fancy_n which_o move_v he_o to_o censure_v one_o opinion_n as_o true_a and_o to_o condemn_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o false_a and_o like_v as_o i_o have_v discourse_v of_o this_o one_o sentence_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n so_o can_v i_o in_o like_a manner_n discourse_n of_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v over_o long_o it_o may_v be_v some_o for_o the_o solution_n of_o all_o these_o matter_n will_v fly_v to_o private_a illumination_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o plead_v that_o to_o prove_v the_o certain_a truth_n of_o their_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o first_o such_o person_n if_o we_o believe_v field_n 278._o field_n book_n 4_o of_o the_o church_n chap._n 16._o see_v also_o whitaker_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la controver_n 2._o q._n 4._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 278._o be_v accurse_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o protestant_n if_o as_o the_o enthusiast_n they_o neglect_v the_o common_a rule_n of_o direction_n second_o i_o have_v at_o large_a 1._o large_a part._n 2._o chap._n 5._o sect_n 1._o before_o prove_v all_o such_o illumination_n to_o be_v uncertain_a and_o that_o no_o private_a man_n be_v by_o any_o such_o mean_n ordinary_o direct_v by_o god_n into_o the_o truth_n something_o also_o concern_v this_o point_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o section_n section_n the_o four_o that_o certain_a rule_n prescribe_v by_o field_n for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o alone_o without_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v insufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o that_o our_o exposition_n make_v be_v of_o divine_a truth_n because_v the_o doctrine_n of_o field_n be_v common_o singular_a in_o so_o much_o that_o i_o think_v i_o may_v very_o well_o in_o some_o sort_n liken_v the_o platform_n or_o order_n and_o faith_n of_o a_o church_n set_v down_o in_o his_o book_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o sir_n thomas_n moores_n utopia_n for_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v any_o such_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o describe_v i_o be_o and_o shall_v be_v force_v especial_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n to_o dispute_v against_o he_o in_o particular_a and_o sever_v he_o from_o all_o his_o brother_n 4._o part._n 2._o chap._n 5._o sect_n 4._o we_o have_v hear_v he_o before_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v hard_a and_o obscure_a of_o which_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o except_o he_o assign_v we_o some_o divine_a rule_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o a_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o we_o can_v never_o infallible_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o their_o true_a interpretation_n he_o tell_v we_o therefore_o first_o that_o man_n not_o neglect_v that_o light_n of_o direction_n which_o the_o church_n yield_v 15._o field_n book_n 4_o chap._n 15._o nor_o other_o help_n and_o mean_n may_v be_v assure_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o conference_n of_o place_n the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o suitable_a correspondence_n that_o one_o part_n of_o divine_a truth_n have_v with_o another_o that_o they_o have_v find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o adversary_n and_o gain_v saier_n thus_o field_n but_o how_o frivolous_a this_o his_o assertion_n be_v it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o confutation_n of_o his_o rule_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o observe_v and_o help_n which_o he_o say_v we_o must_v trust_v unto_o in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n what_o rule_n and_o help_n be_v then_o assign_v by_o he_o let_v we_o recite_v and_o for_o avoid_v of_o repetition_n together_o confute_v they_o 19_o ibid._n chap._n 19_o these_o be_v his_o word_n touch_v the_o rule_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o help_v we_o be_v to_o trust_v unto_o and_o the_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n i_o think_v we_o may_v thus_o resolve_v first_o there_o be_v require_v a_o illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n and_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o this_o be_v the_o first_o help_n concern_v which_o i_o first_o demand_n how_o a_o man_n shall_v infallible_o know_v that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o illumination_n or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n if_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v know_v by_o this_o that_o a_o man_n feel_v himself_o thus_o and_o thus_o affect_v i_o urge_v further_o and_o ask_v by_o what_o divine_a testimony_n or_o firm_a reason_n he_o know_v that_o a_o man_n feel_v himself_o so_o affect_v have_v a_o illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n from_o god_n and_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n very_o see_v that_o luther_n and_o caluin_n both_o boast_v of_o such_o a_o illumination_n and_o yet_o one_o of_o they_o be_v deceive_v 14_o 2._o cor._n 11_o 14_o see_v also_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v often_o transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o s._n paul_n warn_v we_o and_o as_o our_o adversary_n will_v grant_v it_o happen_v to_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o see_v moreover_o chapter_n 1._o john_n 4._o v._o 1._o caluin_n allege_v in_o the_o 8._o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n bid_v we_o not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n which_o caluin_n also_o think_v necessary_a he_o must_v allege_v or_o know_v some_o such_o testimony_n or_o reason_n or_o else_o he_o can_v ordinary_o have_v supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o it_o which_o nevertheless_o at_o the_o least_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o this_o that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n expound_v be_v a_o inducement_n or_o ground_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o what_o divine_a testimony_n can_v he_o allege_v no_o other_o i_o think_v but_o scripture_n or_o divine_a inspiration_n if_o scripture_n than_o another_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v how_o he_o know_v himself_o right_o to_o understand_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n if_o inspiration_n i_o demand_v in_o like_a sort_n how_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o not_o diabolical_a and_o so_o of_o both_o these_o answer_n will_v follow_v a_o process_n without_o end_n second_o of_o this_o rule_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v not_o only_o against_o field_n but_o all_o our_o adversary_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o only_a
prove_v before_o how_o then_o can_v the_o unlearned_a know_fw-mi that_o either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n they_o have_v not_o err_v what_o divine_a authority_n or_o revelation_n have_v they_o to_o persuade_v they_o this_o or_o to_o propound_v unto_o they_o their_o translate_a bibles_n as_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o translator_n be_v doubtful_a and_o they_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n or_o revelation_n how_o can_v they_o know_v certain_o and_o infallible_o by_o divine_a warrant_n that_o their_o bible_n contain_v the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o know_v not_o this_o after_o this_o sort_n how_o can_v they_o build_v upon_o their_o bible_n true_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a knowledge_n through_o divine_a revelation_n without_o all_o doubt_n see_v that_o they_o admit_v no_o other_o infallible_a rule_n they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v always_o uncertain_a whether_o their_o belief_n be_v true_a or_o no_o for_o their_o belief_n can_v have_v no_o further_o assurance_n of_o truth_n than_o they_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o ground_n thereof_o which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o their_o own_o book_n wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o be_v uncertain_a their_o faith_n also_o must_v needs_o be_v uncertain_a and_o this_o argument_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o unlearned_a sectary_n have_v no_o faith_n but_o i_o add_v further_o that_o i_o have_v before_o set_v down_o diverse_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o affirm_v in_o very_a deed_n to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o their_o translation_n which_o our_o affirmation_n they_o may_v the_o better_o believe_v because_o they_o may_v also_o there_o see_v that_o diverse_a place_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n corrupt_v be_v amend_v in_o the_o latter_a how_o then_o can_v the_o unlearned_a be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o tongue_n discern_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o whether_o we_o say_v true_a or_o no_o or_o whether_o we_o or_o the_o author_n of_o their_o translation_n err_v sure_o in_o judge_v of_o this_o controversy_n they_o follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o sound_a reason_n much_o less_o divine_a authority_n that_o can_v move_v they_o rather_o to_o condemn_v our_o translation_n than_o their_o own_o hence_o also_o i_o infer_v that_o our_o unlearned_a sectary_n be_v not_o yet_o certain_a that_o the_o english_a bibles_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n this_o i_o prove_v because_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o their_o say_a bible_n be_v once_o false_o translate_v otherwise_o wherefore_o have_v they_o be_v in_o so_o many_o place_n as_o i_o have_v note_v correct_v do_v not_o every_o correction_n suppose_v a_o fault_n but_o that_o they_o be_v once_o false_a it_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o year_n 1589._o 1592._o and_o 1600._o if_o they_o be_v once_o false_a how_o know_v they_o that_o they_o be_v now_o true_a have_v the_o learned_a sectary_n or_o sectary_n that_o last_o amend_v the_o bible_n any_o further_a warrant_n from_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v than_o they_o that_o err_v before_o what_o warrant_n have_v they_o that_o err_v no_o other_o certain_o but_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o what_o have_v they_o that_o last_o of_o all_o correct_v it_o but_o the_o same_o and_o so_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a bible_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n protest_v that_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o knowledge_n he_o have_v faithful_o render_v the_o text_n and_o sincere_o expound_v all_o hard_a place_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o all_o these_o man_n judgement_n and_o knowledge_n be_v alike_o subject_a to_o error_n if_o therefore_o the_o last_o translator_n or_o corrector_n have_v no_o further_a warrant_n as_o they_o have_v not_o than_o the_o former_a how_o can_v it_o certain_o be_v know_v that_o they_o have_v not_o also_o err_v etc._n conference_n at_o hampton-court_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o likewise_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o d._n reinolds_n as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o wherefore_o as_o yet_o the_o unlearned_a english_a sectary_n never_o have_v nor_o have_v at_o this_o present_a a_o true_a and_o certain_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v yet_o uncertain_a whither_o their_o belief_n be_v sound_a or_o no_o because_o their_o bible_n on_o which_o only_o they_o build_v contain_v not_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n neither_o will_v this_o be_v remedy_v by_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v now_o in_o hand_n because_o the_o new_a translatour_n which_o now_o endeavour_v to_o correct_v the_o old_a be_v also_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o therefore_o the_o unlearned_a sectary_n can_v never_o certain_o know_v whither_o they_o have_v err_v or_o no._n of_o which_o i_o final_o infer_v that_o they_o can_v never_o have_v true_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n i_o will_v add_v one_o other_o argument_n most_o evident_o convince_a that_o none_o of_o the_o unlearned_a professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n can_v possible_o be_v certain_a that_o their_o translate_a bibles_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v this_o every_o man_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a word_n of_o god_n but_o our_o adversary_n bibles_n be_v diverse_a and_o differ_v much_o one_o from_o another_o wherefore_o as_o i_o have_v show_v every_o man_n reject_v all_o other_o bibles_n but_o that_o which_o be_v translate_v and_o approve_v by_o those_o of_o his_o own_o sect_n therefore_o all_o of_o they_o but_o one_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a which_o be_v presuppose_v i_o demand_v of_o any_o one_o unlearned_a sectary_n what_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o prefer_v one_o bible_n as_o true_a before_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o example_n wherefore_o do_v he_o reject_v the_o lutheran_n or_o puritan_n bible_n and_o admit_v that_o which_o be_v authorize_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v because_o the_o one_o agree_v with_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n and_o the_o other_o do_v not_o for_o this_o he_o know_v not_o because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o language_n perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v that_o some_o learned_a man_n tell_v he_o so_o but_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n both_o because_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o lutheran_n or_o caluinist_n although_o even_o as_o learned_a as_o the_o english_a protestant_n they_o will_v tell_v he_o the_o contrary_a and_o also_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n yea_o of_o all_o the_o learned_a sectary_n in_o the_o world_n together_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v any_o thing_n so_o certain_a that_o we_o may_v without_o all_o doubt_n admit_v it_o as_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o be_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a yet_o their_o sentence_n may_v be_v erroneous_a they_o themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n wherefore_o the_o unlearned_a sectary_n although_o he_o make_v himself_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o learned_a yet_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o most_o assure_o know_v which_o of_o they_o have_v err_v in_o translate_n the_o bible_n and_o therefore_o in_o accept_v and_o approve_v one_o and_o reject_v and_o condemn_v the_o rest_n he_o build_v only_o upon_o his_o own_o fancy_n which_o move_v he_o to_o accept_v and_o approve_v one_o edition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n before_o another_o either_o because_o it_o favour_v his_o own_o opinion_n or_o because_o he_o have_v conceive_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o translator_n or_o because_o the_o translation_n be_v allow_v in_o the_o country_n where_o he_o dwell_v or_o for_o some_o other_o private_a respect_n moreover_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a sectary_n that_o they_o most_o assure_o know_v that_o their_o translate_a bibles_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o interpretation_n also_o on_o which_o they_o build_v yield_v we_o even_o as_o forcible_a a_o argument_n as_o the_o former_a for_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a and_o admit_v diverse_a interpretation_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v yea_o be_v so_o diverse_o expound_v by_o their_o learned_a captain_n that_o all_o their_o exposition_n can_v be_v true_a who_o see_v not_o first_o that_o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a have_v little_a reason_n to_o accept_v more_o of_o one_o interpretation_n then_o of_o a_o other_o second_o that_o in_o accept_v one_o and_o reject_v other_o they_o build_v not_o upon_o any_o divine_a authority_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n by_o which_o they_o be_v move_v to_o think_v the_o doctrine_n receive_v true_a either_o through_o the_o
thus_o the_o lutheran_n preacher_n rage_n hitherto_o in_o their_o pulpit_n against_o the_o caluinist_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o and_o their_o prince_n and_o people_n have_v they_o in_o as_o great_a detestation_n not_o forbear_v to_o profess_v open_o that_o they_o will_v return_v to_o the_o papacy_n rather_o than_o ever_o admit_v that_o sacramentary_a and_o predestinary_a pestilence_n for_o these_o two_o point_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o quarrel_n and_o the_o late_a more_o scandalous_a at_o this_o day_n than_o the_o former_a thus_o he_o write_v as_o it_o be_v probable_a of_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o what_o be_v the_o offspring_n and_o fountain_n of_o this_o their_o division_n and_o dissension_n but_o the_o want_n of_o a_o certain_a infallible_a rule_n to_o direct_v they_o for_o because_o they_o all_o seem_v with_o one_o consent_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o say_a word_n admit_v sundry_a exposition_n every_o man_n among_o they_o who_o wit_n by_o any_o mean_n can_v reach_v to_o the_o invention_n either_o of_o a_o new_a translation_n or_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o of_o some_o new_a opinion_n which_o by_o wrest_v and_o wring_v he_o can_v in_o outward_a show_n confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o found_v a_o new_a sect_n hence_o be_v these_o word_n of_o luther_n 101._o luther_n epist_n ad_fw-la antuerp_n tom_fw-mi 2._o germ._n â—en_o fol._n 101._o there_o be_v almost_o so_o many_o sect_n and_o religion_n among_o we_o as_o there_o be_v man_n there_o be_v no_o ass_n in_o this_o time_n so_o sottish_a and_o blockish_a but_o will_v have_v the_o dream_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o his_o opinion_n accept_v for_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o himself_o esteem_v as_o a_o prophet_n and_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n thus_o he_o complain_v the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n be_v once_o break_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v once_o forsake_v there_o be_v no_o mean_a or_o end_n of_o dissension_n 416_o luther_n in_o ca._n 5._o ad_fw-la galat._n tom_n 5._o wittenb_n fol._n 416_o in_o our_o time_n first_o the_o sacramentary_n forsake_v we_o afterwards_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o these_o neither_o agree_v among_o themselves_o so_o always_o one_o sect_n bring_v forth_o another_o and_o once_o condemn_v another_o hitherto_o luther_n the_o ringleader_n of_o all_o the_o dance_n himself_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o their_o division_n and_o dissension_n in_o this_o place_n i_o know_v that_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n be_v so_o bold_a i_o may_v say_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o great_a or_o material_a dissension_n in_o their_o church_n and_o among_o other_o m._n field_n write_v faith_n field_n book_n 3_o ch_z 42._o p._n 170._o see_v also_o ibid._n pag._n 169._o where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o full_a consent_n in_o their_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o happy_a providence_n of_o god_n when_o there_o be_v a_o reformation_n make_v by_o his_o brother_n that_o there_o be_v no_o material_a or_o essential_a difference_n among_o they_o but_o such_o as_o upon_o equal_a scan_n will_v be_v find_v rather_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o express_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v but_o verbal_a upon_o the_o mistake_n through_o the_o hasty_a and_o inconsiderate_a humour_n of_o some_o man_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o he_o add_v further_a yea_o i_o dare_v confident_o pronounce_v that_o after_o due_a and_o full_a examination_n of_o each_o other_o meaning_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n find_v touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o ubiquitary_a presence_n or_o the_o like_a between_o the_o church_n reform_v by_o luther_n ministry_n in_o germany_n and_o other_o place_n and_o those_o who_o some_o man_n malice_n call_v sacramentary_n that_o none_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o melancthon_n and_o illiricus_fw-la except_o about_o certain_a ceremony_n be_v real_a that_o osiander_n hold_v no_o private_a opinion_n of_o justification_n howsoever_o his_o strange_a manner_n of_o speak_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o so_o to_o think_v and_o conceive_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v justify_v against_o the_o proud_a papist_n of_o they_o all_o thus_o field_n but_o how_o untrue_a this_o his_o assertion_n be_v all_o the_o world_n know_v and_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o here_o demonstrate_v do_v not_o the_o matter_n belong_v proper_o to_o a_o other_o place_n i_o have_v partly_o also_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o already_o nevertheless_o to_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o against_o this_o doctor_n in_o particular_a how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a of_o his_o book_n 86._o see_v his_o word_n cite_v at_o large_a in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o treatise_n see_v also_o in_o his_o three_o book_n ch_n 13._o pag._n 86._o do_v he_o not_o there_o complain_v of_o unhappy_a division_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o of_o infinite_a distraction_n of_o man_n mind_n not_o know_v in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n what_o to_o think_v or_o to_o who_o to_o join_v themselves_o every_o faction_n say_v he_o boast_v of_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n challenge_v to_o itself_o alone_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fasten_v upon_o all_o that_o dissent_n or_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v the_o hateful_a note_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n there_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o nothing_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o the_o church_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n thus_o he_o discourse_v in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a and_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v make_v consonant_n and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o other_o word_n even_o now_o allege_v true_o i_o think_v a_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v hardly_o excuse_v he_o from_o contradiction_n beside_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n the_o ubiquitarie_a presence_n and_o the_o like_a between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o sacramentary_n etc._n caluin_n instit_fw-la book_n 4._o chap._n 17_o §._o 16._o etc._n etc._n but_o caluin_n avouch_v that_o by_o the_o ubiquitarie_a presence_n martion_n a_o ancient_a heretic_n be_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o hell_n the_o caluinist_n also_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n although_o a_o book_n publish_v to_o show_v a_o consent_n among_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n exclaim_v in_o like_a manner_n against_o it_o and_o a_o thousand_o other_o book_n write_v on_o both_o side_n convince_v he_o of_o falsehood_n field_n say_v none_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o melancthon_n and_o illiricus_fw-la except_o about_o certain_a ceremony_n be_v real_a but_o whosoever_o read_v the_o act_n of_o synod_n hold_v by_o lutheran_n at_o altenburge_n and_o the_o public_a write_n of_o the_o flaccian_o so_o call_v of_o flaccus_n illiricus_fw-la against_o the_o synergist_n and_o adiaphorist_n two_o other_o sect_n of_o lutheran_n and_o of_o these_o against_o they_o shall_v find_v dissension_n touch_v great_a matter_n field_n avouch_v that_o osiander_n hold_v no_o private_a opinion_n of_o justification_n but_o caluin_n in_o his_o institution_n 6._o caluin_n instit_fw-la book_n 3._o chap._n 11._o §._o 5._o etc._n etc._n heshusius_fw-la l._n count_n osiand_n schlusselbur_n in_o catalogo_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la lib._n 6._o spend_v almost_o one_o whole_a chapter_n in_o the_o confutation_n of_o osianders_n opinion_n concern_v this_o article_n which_o at_o his_o very_a entrance_n to_o this_o point_n he_o call_v be_v wot_v not_o what_o monster_n of_o essential_a righteousness_n heshusius_fw-la a_o lutheran_n in_o like_a sort_n condemn_v his_o brother_n osianders_n doctrine_n touch_v this_o and_o conradus_n schlusselburge_n a_o other_o of_o that_o sect_n place_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n such_o be_v field_n rare_a &_o singular_a proceed_n in_o which_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v thing_n most_o apparent_o false_a and_o confess_v untrue_a by_o all_o his_o brother_n and_o true_o a_o man_n of_o small_a learning_n read_v his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n may_v first_o find_v that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o
that_o pronounce_v now_o this_o now_o that_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o be_v never_o constant_a to_o himself_o but_o think_v that_o such_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o shameless_a jester_n common_o use_v play_v at_o dice._n again_o luther_n say_v he_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v his_o former_a doctrine_n in_o suspicion_n but_o also_o give_v the_o papist_n a_o most_o fit_a occasion_n to_o condemn_v he_o by_o send_v in_o this_o present_a controversy_n his_o reader_n only_o to_o those_o book_n which_o he_o write_v within_o four_o or_o five_o year_n before_o for_o who_o have_v hear_v or_o read_v these_o thing_n will_v not_o say_v that_o if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o expect_v other_o five_o year_n without_o all_o doubt_n they_o be_v past_a he_o will_v call_v into_o doubt_n those_o book_n which_o he_o write_v in_o these_o last_o five_o year_n thus_o far_a zwinglius_fw-la of_o luther_n inconstancy_n erasmus_n also_o 208._o whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o campian_n reason_n 8._o p._n 208._o a_o man_n deny_v by_o whitaker_n to_o be_v a_o writer_n of_o our_o side_n and_o by_o the_o martir-maker_n fox_n canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n of_o luther_n &_o his_o disciple_n write_v after_o this_o sort_n arbitrio_fw-la sort_n erasmus_n lib_n 3._o de_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o recount_v here_o the_o dissension_n that_o be_v among_o these_o gospeler_n their_o bloody_a hatred_n their_o bitter_a contention_n nay_o their_o singular_a inconstancy_n luther_n himself_o have_v change_v his_o opinion_n so_o often_o and_o yet_o new_a paradox_n spring_v up_o from_o he_o daily_o hitherto_o erasmus_n final_o field_n although_o he_o extol_v luther_n for_o a_o worthy_a divine_a as_o ever_o the_o world_n have_v any_o in_o those_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v 170._o field_n book_n 3_o c._n 24._o p._n 170._o or_o in_o many_o age_n before_o yet_o confess_v that_o by_o degree_n he_o see_v and_o descry_v those_o popish_a error_n i_o use_v his_o word_n which_o at_o first_o he_o discern_v not_o but_o to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n he_o first_o avouch_v that_o in_o sundry_a point_n of_o great_a moment_n as_o of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n of_o freewill_a grace_n justification_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n faith_n and_o work_n christian_a liberty_n and_o the_o like_a he_o be_v ever_o constant_a which_o assertion_n of_o he_o how_o false_a it_o be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v before_o say_v touch_v freewill_a do_v demonstrate_v a_o other_o of_o his_o excuse_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n as_o his_o adversary_n will_v make_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o herein_o luther_n proceed_v by_o degree_n and_o in_o his_o late_a writing_n dislike_v that_o which_o in_o his_o former_a he_o do_v approve_v and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o s._n augustine_n write_v a_o whole_a book_n of_o retractation_n s._n ambrose_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o teach_v before_o he_o have_v learn_v and_o so_o to_o deliver_v many_o thing_n that_o shall_v need_v a_o second_o reviewe_n and_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n in_o his_o sum_n correct_v and_o alter_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v before_o against_o this_o i_o first_o reply_n that_o it_o excuse_v not_o luther_n building_n of_o his_o new_a belief_n upon_o his_o own_o judgement_n nay_o it_o prove_v manifest_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o it_o by_o the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o any_o external_a guide_n but_o by_o the_o discourse_n and_o search_v of_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o moreover_o etc._n caluin_n instit_fw-la book_n 4._o ch_z 3._o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part_n 4._o p._n 123_o 124._o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v not_o extraordinary_o by_o internal_a inspiration_n instruct_v and_o send_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o diverse_a of_o these_o man_n seem_v plain_o to_o affirm_v for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a and_o they_o who_o he_o immediate_o send_v &_o direct_v in_o faith_n err_v not_o in_o any_o point_n of_o that_o argument_n but_o that_o his_o inconstant_a reason_n be_v the_o principal_a ground_n on_o which_o he_o build_v his_o say_a faith_n and_o religion_n second_o i_o add_v that_o the_o example_n bring_v by_o field_n in_o excuse_n of_o luther_n make_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n for_o what_o if_o s._n augustine_n writing_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o novice_n in_o christian_a religion_n and_o not_o full_o instruct_v err_v in_o some_o point_n which_o error_n have_v receive_v better_a instruction_n he_o reclaim_v what_o if_o the_o like_v happen_v to_o s._n ambrose_n be_v miraculous_o choose_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o teacher_n before_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a what_o if_o s._n augustine_n before_o some_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o thorough_o discuss_v and_o define_v in_o the_o church_n as_o afterward_o upon_o the_o rise_n of_o new_a heresy_n speak_v not_o so_o apt_o and_o proper_o as_o be_v needful_a in_o succeed_a time_n and_o therefore_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v utter_v what_o if_o he_o and_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n in_o diverse_a matter_n disputable_a and_o not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n alter_v and_o correct_v their_o former_a opinion_n so_o have_v cardinal_n baronius_n now_o do_v who_o have_v run_v over_o the_o first_o ten_o tome_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o book_n of_o retractation_n recall_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o judge_v amiss_o what_o i_o say_v if_o also_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o without_o doubt_n they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o shall_v it_o therefore_o be_v lawful_a for_o luther_n or_o any_o other_o person_n to_o leap_v up_o and_o down_o hither_o and_o thither_o and_o to_o chap_v and_o change_v his_o faith_n according_a as_o his_o fancy_n lead_v he_o in_o any_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n very_o i_o think_v to_o no_o man_n of_o judgement_n such_o a_o fault_n will_v seem_v excusable_a but_o be_v zwinglius_fw-la who_o as_o we_o have_v see_v so_o peremptory_o reprehend_v luther_n for_o his_o inconstancy_n himself_o free_a from_o this_o crime_n true_o he_o be_v not_o and_o because_o brevity_n suffer_v i_o not_o to_o run_v through_o his_o work_n and_o to_o show_v the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o his_o opinion_n concern_v all_o particular_a point_n in_o which_o he_o show_v himself_o inconstant_a i_o will_v only_o convince_v he_o of_o inconstancy_n touch_v one_o or_o two_o and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o before_o his_o fall_n from_o we_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n otherwise_o without_o all_o doubt_n his_o novelty_n will_v have_v be_v note_v and_o censure_v his_o first_o alteration_n therefore_o concern_v this_o matter_n be_v from_o we_o to_o anabaptisme_n his_o second_o from_o anabaptisme_n in_o some_o sort_n to_o our_o belief_n again_o that_o he_o be_v once_o a_o anabaptist_n thus_o he_o confess_v wherefore_o i_o myself_o also_o confess_v frank_o say_v he_o that_o a_o few_o year_n since_o i_o be_v deceive_v with_o this_o error_n think_v it_o better_a to_o defer_v the_o baptism_n of_o young_a child_n until_o they_o come_v to_o perfe_a age_n thus_o zwinglius_fw-la that_o he_o partly_o recant_v afterward_o this_o heresy_n he_o declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o say_v partly_o because_o he_o always_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o salvation_n that_o he_o be_v likewise_o inconstant_a in_o his_o belief_n of_o the_o eucharist_n these_o his_o own_o word_n testify_v 202._o zwingl_n tom_fw-mi 2._o comment_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o salsa_fw-la religione_fw-la cap_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n fol._n 202._o we_o have_v write_v two_o year_n since_o of_o the_o eucharist_n where_o we_o have_v write_v many_o thing_n rather_o according_a to_o the_o time_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o soon_o after_o if_o reader_n thou_o find_v certain_a thing_n here_o otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o former_a book_n do_v not_o thou_o wonder_v we_o will_v not_o give_v food_n out_o of_o season_n nor_o set_v pearl_n before_o swine_n final_o we_o retract_v therefore_o say_v he_o and_o revoke_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v say_v there_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o those_o which_o we_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o two_o and_o fortith_n year_n of_o our_o age_n counterpoise_v those_o which_o we_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o fortith_n when_o as_o we_o say_v we_o serve_v more_o the_o time_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o may_v by_o that_o mean_v the_o more_o edify_v thus_o zwinglius_fw-la of_o himself_o who_o then_o can_v deny_v but_o he_o also_o be_v inconstant_a and_o at_o the_o least_o in_o outward_a show_n alter_v his_o belief_n yea_o do_v he_o not_o confess_v to_o
excuse_v his_o inconstancy_n that_o sometime_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o opinion_n he_o oppugned_a the_o truth_n and_o seduce_v man_n with_o falsehood_n true_o this_o his_o own_o word_n testify_v and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o what_o doctrine_n do_v he_o here_o recant_v certain_o luther_n not_o we_o for_o he_o first_o fall_v from_o we_o to_o lutheranisme_n and_o defend_v luther_n opinion_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n but_o within_o few_o year_n profit_v to_o the_o worse_o he_o become_v a_o sacramentary_a and_o affirm_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o bare_a figure_n only_o of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o these_o three_o i_o may_v very_o well_o join_v john_n caluin_n as_o every_o man_n will_v grant_v that_o shall_v view_v the_o first_o edition_n of_o his_o institution_n set_v forth_o at_o strasburge_n where_o he_o profess_v himself_o first_o a_o lutheran_n and_o confer_v it_o with_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o same_o and_o with_o other_o of_o his_o work_n the_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o these_o four_o principal_a captain_n most_o constant_o follow_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o their_o master_n and_o first_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a matter_n and_o almost_o incredible_a how_o wonderful_a inconstant_a the_o lutheran_n professor_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburge_n have_v always_o show_v themselves_o in_o their_o proceed_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o which_o i_o must_v give_v my_o reader_n to_o understand_v that_o this_o confession_n above_o all_o other_o pen_v in_o those_o day_n by_o our_o adversary_n be_v both_o permit_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n of_o germany_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o professor_n thereof_o be_v free_v from_o all_o punishment_n by_o the_o law_n due_a unto_o heretic_n and_o also_o by_o diverse_a esteem_v as_o a_o five_o gospel_n hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o all_o sectary_n of_o what_o new_a sect_n soever_o profess_v themselves_o follower_n of_o this_o confession_n and_o because_o the_o word_n themselves_o can_v not_o sound_v well_o on_o every_o side_n they_o add_v also_o their_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o like_a as_o the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o of_o this_o every_o man_n endeavour_v to_o draw_v to_o his_o diverse_a fancy_n unto_o this_o mischief_n a_o other_o soon_o after_o be_v adjoin_v to_o wit_n the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o confession_n itself_o for_o melancthon_n the_o first_o penner_n of_o it_o fall_v by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o lutheranisme_n to_o zwinglianisme_n frame_v a_o new_a confession_n according_a to_o his_o new_a faith_n and_o publish_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburge_n neither_o be_v this_o practise_v only_o by_o melancthon_n but_o also_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o other_o hence_o far_o among_o sundry_a other_o contention_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o this_o new_a faith_n there_o arise_v no_o small_a controversy_n even_o among_o the_o lutheran_n themselves_o who_o be_v the_o true_a follower_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburge_n and_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v a_o part_n of_o this_o conflict_n let_v he_o read_v a_o book_n entitle_v colloquium_fw-la altenbergense_n in_o which_o the_o act_n and_o opinion_n of_o certain_a lutheran_n divine_n which_o meet_v in_o the_o say_a town_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o other_o be_v set_v down_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n in_o it_o he_o shall_v find_v not_o only_o their_o dissension_n concern_v the_o true_a copy_n or_o authentical_a edition_n of_o this_o confession_n but_o also_o understand_v that_o some_o of_o these_o divine_v accuse_v their_o fellow_n lutheran_n of_o wittenberg_n that_o they_o be_v miserable_o turn_v round_o like_o a_o wheel_n in_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v violent_o carry_v with_o contrary_a wind_n and_o that_o they_o vary_v without_o end_n and_o measure_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n this_o perhaps_o cause_v george_n that_o most_o noble_a duke_n of_o saxony_n be_v demand_v touch_v the_o new_a sectary_n faith_n what_o it_o be_v to_o make_v answer_n that_o he_o know_v very_o well_o what_o they_o believe_v this_o year_n but_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v what_o they_o will_v believe_v the_o next_o this_o also_o move_v the_o lutheran_n historiographer_n praefat_fw-la centur._n 9_o in_o praefat_fw-la to_o term_v all_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburge_n ecebolio_n and_o to_o liken_v they_o to_o the_o fish_n polipus_n or_o pourcountrel_n which_o change_v often_o his_o colour_n and_o to_o the_o old_a pagan_a god_n vertumnus_n who_o can_v turn_v himself_o into_o all_o shape_n they_o affirm_v final_o that_o they_o now_o approve_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o present_o after_o condemn_v the_o same_o now_o call_v that_o heresy_n which_o before_o they_o preach_v as_o a_o unconquered_a truth_n thus_o far_o the_o centuriator_n they_o may_v likewise_o have_v add_v that_o they_o embrace_v sometime_o that_o doctrine_n as_o true_a and_o evangelical_a which_o before_o they_o censure_v to_o be_v heretical_a for_o a_o example_n of_o this_o their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v we_o have_v from_o dresda_n in_o misina_n where_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v anno_fw-la 1571._o certain_a lutheran_n condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o brentius_n and_o illiricus_fw-la their_o fellow_n concordiae_fw-la in_o lib._n concordiae_fw-la concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o opinion_n nevertheless_o after_o some_o few_o year_n to_o wit_n anno_fw-la 1580._o they_o public_o embrace_v as_o true_a and_o these_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o self_n fame_n city_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o self_n same_o prince_n within_o so_o short_a a_o time_n the_o zwinglian_o have_v show_v themselves_o even_o as_o inconstant_a as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o county_n palatine_n turn_v from_o catholic_a religion_n to_o zwinglianisme_n from_o zwinglianisme_n to_o lutheranisme_n and_o from_o lutheranisme_n in_o a_o short_a time_n again_o to_o zwinglianisme_n 15._o simlerus_n in_o vita_fw-la bullingeri_n fol._n 15._o add_v also_o that_o the_o earl_n of_o wittenberg_n in_o the_o year_n 1535._o with_o his_o whole_a country_n embrace_v zwinglianisme_n but_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o religion_n be_v soon_o change_v again_o as_o simlerus_n a_o zwinglian_n report_v other_o city_n likewise_o of_o high_a germany_n as_o long_o as_o bucer_n a_o zwinglian_n live_v 15._o fol._n 15._o follow_v his_o doctrine_n but_o soon_o after_o his_o death_n as_o the_o same_o author_n testify_v they_o condemn_v the_o zwinglian_o as_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n live_v i_o can_v but_o say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o melancthon_n in_o particular_a both_o because_o sometime_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a estimation_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n and_o also_o because_o his_o inconstancy_n be_v most_o notorious_a he_o be_v call_v by_o beza_n iconibus_fw-la beza_n beza_n in_o iconibus_fw-la the_o setter_n up_o of_o euangelical_n doctrine_n and_o the_o singular_a ornament_n of_o our_o age_n by_o 47._o by_o lavather_n in_o histor_n sacram_fw-la fol._n 47._o lavatherus_n and_o 468_o and_o martyr_v contra_fw-la gardiner_n par_fw-fr 4._o p._n 468_o peter_n martyr_v a_o man_n incomparable_a and_o thorough_o instruct_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o learning_n by_o certain_a other_o minister_n 8._o minister_n minist_n pinzoniensis_fw-la apud_fw-la stancarum_fw-la m._n 8._o the_o doctor_n of_o doctor_n and_o the_o divine_a of_o divine_n who_o be_v one_o say_v they_o be_v better_a than_o a_o hundred_o augustine_n thus_o these_o sectary_n commend_v he_o but_o how_o inconstant_a a_o man_n he_o be_v in_o his_o belief_n all_o the_o world_n know_v and_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o the_o confer_v of_o the_o diverse_a edition_n of_o his_o 424._o his_o see_v colloq_fw-la altemb_n f._n 520._o 503._o 463._o 425._o 424._o apology_n and_o book_n of_o common_a place_n together_o wherefore_o for_o this_o vice_n he_o be_v reprehend_v by_o diverse_a of_o his_o own_o company_n yea_o concern_v his_o apology_n this_o be_v plain_o confess_v by_o melancthon_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o luther_n write_v thus_o in_o the_o apology_n we_o daily_o alter_v many_o thing_n for_o they_o be_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o to_o be_v change_v and_o to_o be_v accommodate_v or_o conform_v to_o occasion_n thus_o he_o the_o like_a discourse_n i_o can_v make_v of_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o peter_n martyr_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o this_o fault_n by_o 127._o by_o bullinger_n in_o firmamento_fw-la firmo_fw-la c._n 4._o f._n 127._o bullinger_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v overlong_o our_o english_a sectary_n at_o home_n have_v not_o be_v free_a from_o the_o same_o crime_n for_o how_o often_o do_v they_o change_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o the_o first_o statute_n make_v in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o first_o
that_o peter_n lombardes_n doctrine_n be_v true_o golden_a there_o be_v dirty_a and_o filthy_a thus_o discourse_v stancarus_n one_o of_o their_o own_o company_n yet_o who_o know_v not_o that_o peter_n lombard_n by_o the_o catholic_n be_v account_v but_o among_o the_o middle_a sort_n of_o divine_n and_o who_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o compare_v he_o to_o s._n hierome_n especial_o in_o translate_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o more_o to_o weaken_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o translate_a bibles_n which_o they_o boast_v to_o be_v draw_v and_o featched_a from_o the_o very_a fountain_n themselves_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o hebrew_n &_o greek_a text_n in_o which_o tongue_n the_o scripture_n be_v first_o pen_v let_v we_o here_o add_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sincere_o featched_a from_o thence_o as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o but_o also_o that_o the_o say_v fountain_n and_o that_o likewise_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n be_v not_o now_o pure_a and_o sincere_a but_o in_o some_o place_n have_v be_v corrupt_v i_o have_v in_o like_a sort_n prove_v before_o this_o last_o point_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o although_o something_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a yet_o in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v relate_v for_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o certain_a sentence_n of_o castalio_n conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la and_o d._n humphrey_n in_o which_o this_o be_v plain_o avouch_v for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o write_n in_o defence_n of_o himself_o against_o one_o that_o maintain_v the_o sincerity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v these_o word_n 227._o castalio_n in_o defence_n suae_fw-la translat_fw-la pag._n 227._o this_o good_a fellow_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n as_o in_o manner_n all_o the_o jew_n be_v and_o some_o christian_n draw_v near_o to_o judaisme_n or_o judaize_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o think_v no_o error_n ever_o to_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o hebrew_n bibles_n that_o god_n will_v never_o suffer_v that_o any_o word_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v in_o those_o sacred_a book_n as_o though_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o those_o of_o the_o new_a in_o the_o which_o new_a so_o many_o diverse_a reading_n be_v find_v in_o so_o many_o place_n or_o as_o though_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o god_n have_v more_o regard_n of_o one_o or_o other_o little_a word_n or_o syllable_n than_o he_o have_v of_o whole_a book_n whereof_o he_o have_v suffer_v many_o i_o say_v not_o to_o be_v deprave_a but_o to_o be_v utter_o lose_v thus_o castalio_n and_o in_o his_o discourse_n follow_v he_o call_v this_o high_a opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n a_o jewish_a superstition_n 8._o conrade_n pellic_fw-la tom_fw-mi 4._o in_o psal_n 85._o v._n 9_o alias_fw-la 8._o conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o 84._o psalm_n vers_fw-la 9_o qui_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la ad_fw-la cor_fw-la which_o in_o one_o of_o our_o english_a bibles_n be_v thus_o translate_v church_n translate_v bibl._n 1592._o bible_n read_v in_o church_n that_o they_o turn_v not_o again_o to_o folly_n and_o a_o other_o that_o they_o turn_v not_o again_o write_v after_o this_o sort_n the_o old_a interpreter_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v one_o way_n whereas_o the_o jew_n now_o read_v another_o which_o i_o say_v because_o i_o will_v not_o have_v man_n think_v this_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n or_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o old_a interpreter_n rather_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o find_v fault_n for_o want_n of_o diligence_n in_o the_o antiquary_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o jew_n who_o both_o before_o christ_n come_v &_o since_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v less_o careful_a of_o the_o psalm_n then_o of_o their_o talmudical_a song_n hitherto_o be_v his_o word_n 219._o humfred_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr rat_n interpret_v pa._n 178._o idem_fw-la ibid._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 219._o in_o like_a sort_n d._n humphrey_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o find_v out_o and_o judge_n how_o many_o place_n the_o jewish_a superstition_n have_v corrupt_v and_o again_o i_o like_v not_o say_v he_o that_o man_n shall_v to_o much_o follow_v the_o rabbin_n as_o many_o do_v for_o those_o place_n which_o promise_n and_o declare_v christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n be_v most_o filthy_o corrupt_v by_o they_o such_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o sectary_n perhaps_o some_o man_n will_v deem_v these_o to_o be_v man_n of_o no_o account_n among_o protestant_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o d._n humphrey_n be_v well_o know_v 189._o humfre_n ibid._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 62._o 63._o 189._o and_o he_o match_v castalio_n with_o the_o best_a and_o affirm_v the_o bible_n by_o he_o translate_v to_o be_v most_o painful_a most_o diligent_a most_o thorough_o confer_v examine_v sift_v and_o polish_a gesnerus_fw-la also_o a_o sectary_n of_o no_o small_a fame_n give_v he_o this_o commendation_n castalio_n have_v translate_v the_o bible_n so_o diligent_o bibliotheca_fw-la gesnerus_fw-la in_o bibliotheca_fw-la and_o with_o so_o singular_a fidelity_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n that_o he_o seem_v far_o to_o have_v surpass_v all_o translation_n of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o have_v hitherto_o be_v set_v forth_o final_o conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la be_v professor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o zuricke_n and_o out_o of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o although_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o both_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n build_v only_o upon_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o that_o the_o say_a letter_n be_v a_o far_o more_o sound_a and_o firm_a ground_n as_o it_o be_v translate_v and_o expound_v by_o we_o than_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v translate_v and_o expound_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o although_o we_o both_o challenge_n to_o ourselves_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o our_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o they_o we_o also_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o sense_n by_o we_o receive_v offer_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o all_o our_o ancestor_n from_o who_o together_o with_o the_o letter_n we_o have_v receive_v also_o that_o sense_n which_o we_o embrace_v contrariwise_o they_o both_o in_o their_o translation_n and_o exposition_n build_v only_o upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o have_v no_o further_o proof_n or_o authority_n and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v true_a although_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o church_n subject_n to_o error_n and_o grant_v the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o adversary_n belief_n but_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o divine_a and_o beside_o this_o the_o new_a sectary_n build_v not_o upon_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n second_o i_o infer_v of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o our_o adversary_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n have_v no_o infallible_a mean_n whereby_o to_o know_v what_o article_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o want_v a_o condition_n necessary_a to_o true_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_a both_o because_o they_o make_v the_o church_n which_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v have_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_a for_o we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o also_o because_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o ordinary_o pretend_v in_o this_o case_n be_v insufficient_a neither_o do_v they_o build_v upon_o it_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v three_o i_o conclude_v that_o absolute_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n ground_n their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n not_o upon_o any_o divine_a authority_n hence_o they_o measure_v the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o weak_a understanding_n and_o in_o those_o mystery_n which_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n can_v be_v by_o it_o comprehend_v they_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o jew_n how_o can_v this_o be_v 13._o john_n 6._o v._o 52._o ciril_n lib._n 4._o in_o joan._n cap._n 13._o which_o word_n how_o say_v s._n ciril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v a_o jewish_a word_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o punishment_n this_o also_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n confess_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o first_o head_n of_o our_o english_a church_n for_o be_v desirous_a after_o his_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supreamacy_n to_o make_v some_o innovation_n of_o religion_n within_o his_o dominion_n he_o publish_v as_o hal_n hollinshed_n and_o stowe_n
all_o point_n appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o religion_n she_o be_v final_o the_o ship_n and_o skilful_a pilot_n which_o throughout_o all_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n will_v guide_v we_o without_o error_n to_o the_o port_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o make_v we_o fit_a stone_n to_o be_v place_v everlasting_o in_o the_o triumphant_a church_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n finis_fw-la a_o appendix_n to_o this_o treatise_n contain_v a_o brief_a confutation_n of_o a_o book_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n m._n d.c.vi_n by_o william_n crashaw_n bear_v this_o title_n romish_a forgery_n and_o falfification_n etc._n etc._n if_o all_o be_v true_a which_o be_v object_v by_o new_a sectary_n against_o the_o one_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o catholic_a church_n all_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n may_v according_a to_o reason_n prudent_o marvel_v that_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n do_v follow_v her_o doctrine_n or_o embrace_v her_o communion_n luther_n exclaim_v against_o her_o child_n that_o they_o make_v the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o annunciationis_fw-la a_o luther_n ad_fw-la euangelium_fw-la dâ—_n festo_fw-la annunciationis_fw-la goddess_n give_v her_o omnipotency_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n caluin_n eccles_n caluin_n caluin_n book_n 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 20_o §._o 22._o l._n de_fw-fr necessit_fw-la reformand_n eccles_n that_o they_o give_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n unto_o saint_n and_o honour_v they_o and_o their_o relic_n in_o place_n of_o christ_n luther_n again_o christo_fw-la again_o luth._o add_v c._n 50._o genes_n in_o colloq_fw-la germ._n c._n de_fw-la christo_fw-la that_o they_o deny_v justification_n and_o salvation_n through_o christ_n passion_n and_o merit_n caluin_n 21._o caluin_n caluin_n book_n 3._o instit_fw-la cap._n 20._o §._o 21._o that_o in_o their_o litany_n hymn_n and_o prose_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o christ_n yea_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n christ_n be_v pass_v over_o god_n be_v pray_v to_o by_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n luther_n moreover_o privatae_fw-la moreover_o luther_n ad_fw-la l._n ducis_fw-la georgij_fw-la scripsit_fw-la a_o 1533._o &_o l._n de_fw-fr abrogat_fw-la missae_fw-la privatae_fw-la that_o they_o hold_v a_o man_n may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n caluin_n that_o they_o 10._o they_o caluin_n book_n 1._o instit_fw-la ch_n 11._o §._o 9_o and_o 10._o give_v idolatrous_a worship_n unto_o image_n luther_n also_o that_o ecclesia_fw-la that_o luther_n l._n de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o pope_n bury_v the_o scripture_n in_o dirt_n and_o dust_n caluin_n 1â—_n caluin_n caluin_n book_n 4._o instit_fw-la ch_n 9_o §._o 24._o in_o antid_v council_n triden_n sess_v 7._o canon_n 1â—_n that_o they_o make_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n subject_n unto_o man_n and_o that_o they_o esteem_v more_o in_o baptism_n of_o chrism_n salt_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n then_o of_o the_o wash_n with_o water_n luther_n final_o concilijs_fw-la final_o luther_n lib._n de_fw-la concilijs_fw-la that_o they_o give_v to_o counsel_n authority_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o change_v the_o old_a caluin_n that_o they_o give_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o institute_v new_a sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n hold_v there_o be_v no_o god_n 27._o caluin_n &_o alij_fw-la passim_fw-la in_o 2._o thessaly_n 2_o 4._o caluin_n instit_fw-la book_n 4._o chap._n 7._o §._o 27._o that_o all_o thing_n write_v and_o teach_v of_o christ_n be_v lie_n and_o deceit_n that_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o future_a life_n and_o the_o last_o resurrection_n be_v mere_a fable_n these_o and_o diverse_a other_o such_o monstrous_a untruth_n be_v forge_v by_o our_o adversary_n against_o we_o and_o this_o course_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v that_o they_o may_v have_v something_o to_o impugn_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v plain_o and_o sincere_o deliver_v what_o we_o hold_v the_o force_n and_o brightness_n of_o truth_n itself_o will_v easy_o at_o her_o only_a sight_n weaken_v yea_o overthrow_v all_o their_o impugnation_n and_o like_v as_o the_o first_o beginner_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n run_v these_o unconscionable_a i_o may_v say_v shameful_a course_n so_o their_o successor_n always_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o and_o even_o those_o of_o our_o day_n obstinate_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o any_o reasonable_a answer_n or_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n insist_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o predecessor_n for_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v but_o indifferent_a they_o may_v well_o perceive_v that_o we_o who_o neither_o fear_n of_o death_n nor_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n nor_o loss_n of_o liberty_n live_v and_o worldly_a good_n can_v move_v to_o do_v one_o act_n contrary_a to_o our_o religion_n will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n deny_v any_o one_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o although_o we_o deny_v their_o false_a slander_n never_o so_o much_o yet_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v we_o to_o hold_v they_o as_o they_o say_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n diverse_a impute_v unto_o we_o daily_o strange_a paradox_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o among_o other_o one_o william_n crashaw_n dedicatory_a anno_fw-la 1606._o in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a have_v not_o long_o since_o publish_v a_o book_n accuse_v we_o of_o a_o horrible_a matter_n of_o fact_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o corruption_n and_o forgery_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n so_o be_v his_o word_n his_o say_a book_n bear_v this_o title_n romish_n forgery_n and_o falsification_n together_o with_o catholic_a restitution_n by_o read_v of_o the_o content_n of_o it_o he_o that_o be_v not_o learned_a and_o acquaint_v with_o their_o deal_n may_v easy_o be_v draw_v and_o persuade_v not_o only_o to_o condemn_v we_o as_o notable_a corrupter_n and_o forger_n but_o further_o to_o imagine_v that_o we_o in_o former_a age_n have_v corrupt_v all_o the_o father_n work_n and_o consequent_o infer_v that_o their_o testimony_n can_v yield_v we_o no_o firm_a ground_n whereon_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n man_n crash_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n §._o see_v what_o see_v also_o §_o will_v these_o man_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o treatise_n nay_o crashaw_n himself_o do_v not_o only_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o we_o have_v so_o deal_v with_o the_o father_n because_o we_o have_v not_o spare_v as_o he_o say_v some_o as_o ancient_a as_o some_o father_n but_o also_o aver_v that_o it_o will_v be_v prove_v to_o the_o world_n view_n that_o we_o when_o we_o §._o but_o when_o have_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la corrupt_v almost_o all_o antiquity_n in_o so_o much_o that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o ground_n to_o stand_v upon_o either_o for_o counsel_n father_n decree_n or_o man_n writing_n and_o he_o add_v point_n §_o to_o end_v this_o point_n that_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o ere_o long_a god_n will_v raise_v up_o some_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o shall_v full_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n this_o treachery_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o make_v it_o as_o apparent_a they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o father_n as_o i_o hope_v say_v he_o to_o do_v in_o this_o and_o the_o book_n ensue_v that_o they_o have_v corrupt_v all_o such_o late_a writer_n as_o they_o imagine_v any_o way_n to_o make_v against_o they_o thus_o crashaw_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o which_o his_o false_a imputation_n as_o also_o for_o clear_v of_o our_o present_a practice_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o tend_v towards_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o spend_v some_o few_o line_n in_o prove_v these_o three_o point_n first_o that_o our_o practice_n in_o correct_v of_o book_n reprehend_v by_o crashaw_n be_v prudent_a and_o laudable_a second_o that_o our_o adversary_n if_o we_o offend_v in_o this_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o like_a proceed_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n last_o that_o the_o father_n work_n be_v sincere_a and_o free_a from_o all_o corruption_n to_o declare_v the_o first_o i_o must_v first_o give_v my_o reader_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o have_v and_o ever_o have_v have_v authority_n to_o censure_n and_o condemn_v all_o such_o book_n as_o be_v publish_v and_o contain_v thing_n any_o way_n opposite_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o religion_n this_o first_o appear_v because_o she_o be_v supreme_a judge_n on_o earth_n of_o all_o controversy_n arise_v touch_v faith_n and_o religion_n and_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o every_o christian_a from_o which_o it_o proceed_v that_o she_o condemn_v heresy_n and_o heretic_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o she_o have_v also_o authority_n to_o condemn_v the_o work_n of_o any_o heretic_n or_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o contain_v heresy_n or_o error_n opposite_a to_o her_o faith_n for_o much_o more_o it_o be_v to_o condemn_v
such_o instruction_n as_o be_v give_v he_o say_v and_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v require_v correction_n or_o purgation_n be_v these_o and_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o rehearse_v what_o our_o index_n will_v to_o be_v correct_v but_o so_o false_o as_o he_o may_v be_v very_o well_o ashamed_a of_o his_o deal_n for_o whereas_o the_o instruction_n command_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o taste_v of_o superstition_n witchcraft_n or_o divination_n be_v reject_v likewise_o that_o all_o be_v blot_v out_o that_o make_v man_n freewill_a subject_n to_o destiny_n false_a or_o deceitful_a sign_n or_o ethnic_n fortune_n and_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o savour_n of_o paganism_n be_v abolish_v that_o jest_n or_o merry_a conceit_n &_o quip_n toss_v to_o the_o hurt_n or_o prejudice_n of_o the_o fame_n and_o credit_n of_o other_o be_v abandon_v that_o thing_n wanton_a and_o dishonest_a which_o may_v corrupt_v good_a manner_n be_v remove_v final_o that_o unseemly_a and_o dishonest_a picture_n be_v deface_v he_o leave_v out_o all_o this_o and_o that_o without_o all_o doubt_n to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o we_o correct_v book_n for_o no_o other_o matter_n but_o to_o make_v they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o religion_n and_o to_o this_o end_n it_o may_v be_v imagine_v that_o before_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o seven_o and_o nine_o rule_n whole_o which_o be_v against_o wanton_a book_n book_n of_o chiromancy_n nicromancy_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o false_a and_o unconscionable_a deal_n be_v this_o very_o this_o be_v a_o foul_a fault_n in_o any_o man_n but_o in_o m._n crashaw_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o unjust_o to_o censure_v other_o for_o the_o like_a proceed_n this_o be_v intolerable_a and_o no_o man_n can_v do_v less_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n then_o condemn_v he_o of_o corruption_n and_o forgery_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n sans._n relation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n use_v in_o the_o western_a part_n §._o 36._o print_a anno_o 1605._o write_v as_o be_v say_v by_o sir_n edwine_n sans._n very_o a_o certain_a protestant_a traveler_n report_v that_o we_o have_v our_o several_a office_n for_o purge_v the_o world_n from_o the_o infection_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o corrupt_a book_n and_o passage_n which_o be_v either_o against_o honesty_n or_o good_a manner_n who_o indeed_o say_v he_o blot_v out_o much_o impiousness_n and_o filth_n and_o therein_o deserve_v to_o be_v commend_v and_o imitate_v and_o thus_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o our_o adversary_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v pronounce_v guilty_a of_o such_o crime_n as_o crashaw_n impose_v upon_o we_o concern_v corruption_n of_o book_n than_o we_o touch_v our_o prohibition_n of_o certain_a book_n i_o add_v only_o that_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o we_o forbid_v their_o book_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o sort_n so_o they_o forbid_v we_o as_o their_o statute_n testify_v and_o for_o this_o also_o be_v more_o to_o be_v blame_v than_o we_o that_o our_o book_n forbid_v by_o they_o maintain_v and_o defend_v a_o old_a religion_n teach_v and_o leave_v we_o by_o our_o forefather_n they_o forbid_a by_o we_o a_o new_a devise_v in_o this_o last_o age_n by_o luther_n carolostadius_fw-la zwinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o such_o companion_n i_o will_v dispatch_v the_o last_o point_n in_o few_o word_n wherefore_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o by_o we_o corrupt_v i_o bring_v these_o three_o brief_a reason_n first_o this_o our_o practice_n of_o make_v such_o indices_fw-la expurgatorij_fw-la have_v be_v but_o very_o late_a as_o crashaw_n himself_o confess_v in_o those_o his_o word_n long_o be_v the_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n in_o breed_v her_o indices_fw-la expurgatorios_fw-la at_o last_o she_o bring_v they_o out_o reader_n crashaw_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n or_o rather_o some_o politic_a jesuite_n conceive_v they_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n bear_v they_o and_o the_o pope_n bring_v they_o out_o thus_o crashaw_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o use_v no_o such_o indices_fw-la before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o hence_o proceed_v a_o other_o reason_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o general_a rule_n or_o order_v set_v down_o by_o the_o church_n for_o correct_v any_o one_o father_n work_n this_o be_v manifest_a because_o have_v the_o church_n take_v order_n for_o any_o such_o matter_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n make_v but_o such_o sentence_n also_o as_o favour_v millinarisme_n arianisme_n donatisme_n nestorianisme_n and_o other_o such_o like_a heresy_n which_o in_o those_o day_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o church_n have_v be_v put_v out_o rather_o than_o such_o as_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v make_v for_o they_o see_v that_o we_o can_v find_v no_o record_n that_o any_o of_o their_o sort_n oppose_v themselves_o in_o those_o time_n against_o us._n further_o the_o art_n of_o print_v book_n be_v unknown_a at_o the_o least_o to_o our_o part_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1440._o as_o all_o history_n of_o that_o age_n testify_v wherefore_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n before_o those_o day_n be_v write_v by_o diverse_a person_n and_o in_o diverse_a place_n by_o diverse_a man_n that_o know_v not_o what_o one_o another_o do_v which_o copy_n be_v yet_o extant_a of_o which_o i_o infer_v that_o except_o some_o general_a rule_n for_o all_o have_v be_v prescribe_v it_o have_v be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o conspire_v to_o have_v corrupt_v the_o father_n by_o add_v or_o detract_n the_o self_n same_o word_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o write_a copy_n of_o the_o father_n work_n agree_v &_o contain_v the_o same_o sentence_n much_o less_o can_v we_o have_v corrupt_v the_o father_n work_n if_o those_o of_o our_o side_n be_v only_o a_o faction_n and_o diverse_a in_o faith_n agree_v with_o our_o adversary_n who_o always_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o we_o or_o at_o the_o least_o secret_o retain_v their_o belief_n as_o field_n affirm_v 8._o field_n book_n 3_o of_o the_o church_n chap._n 6._o 7._o 8._o for_o than_o it_o be_v like_a that_o some_o of_o they_o preserve_v the_o father_n work_n from_o corruption_n final_o this_o open_v the_o way_n to_o the_o zwenckfeldians_n &_o libertine_n who_o reject_v all_o scripture_n for_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o father_n a_o man_n may_v well_o infer_v the_o corruption_n also_o of_o they_o neither_o can_v these_o by_o better_a reason_n be_v free_v from_o such_o a_o imputation_n than_o those_o but_o here_o some_o man_n will_v occur_v and_o say_v 14._o perkins_n in_o problem_n praepar_fw-la add_v demonst_a in_o cyprian_n pa._n 14._o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n manifest_a that_o we_o have_v corrupt_v s._n cyprian_n book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o establish_v the_o pope_n supreamacy_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o will_v allege_v that_o which_o m._n thomas_n james_n have_v write_v in_o his_o 176._o his_o catalogue_n ox_n onio_fw-la cantabrig_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 176._o catalogue_n of_o the_o manu-script_n book_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v four_o manu-script_n copy_n of_o s._n cyprian_n work_n in_o the_o library_n of_o these_o university_n in_o which_o certain_a sentence_n be_v not_o find_v especial_o such_o as_o make_v for_o the_o pope_n supreamacy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o print_a copy_n of_o this_o book_n of_o which_o he_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v like_a that_o we_o have_v corrupt_v the_o say_a book_n and_o that_o according_a to_o our_o corruption_n it_o be_v corrupt_o print_v i_o answer_v brief_o first_o that_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v this_o to_o be_v true_a which_o james_n say_v that_o such_o manuscript_n copy_n be_v find_v which_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v except_o i_o see_v or_o hear_v it_o better_o prove_v yet_o of_o this_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o work_n of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v corrupt_o print_v first_o because_o more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o manu-script_n copy_n throughout_o the_o world_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v some_o hundred_o then_o to_o these_o four_o and_o that_o all_o other_o agree_v with_o the_o print_a book_n it_o seem_v evident_a by_o diverse_a reason_n but_o principal_o because_o no_o man_n ever_o before_o note_v any_o such_o diversity_n yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o who_o as_o james_n do_v grant_v have_v print_v his_o work_n will_v have_v note_v it_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o matter_n find_v in_o the_o manu-script_n copy_n of_o the_o country_n where_o his_o book_n be_v publish_v by_o they_o nay_o far_o 11._o centuriator_fw-la 3._o cap._n 4._o colum_fw-la 84._o